Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Motley, John Lothrop, 1814-1877 [1849], Merry-mount: a romance of the Massachusetts colony, volume 1 (James Munroe and Company, Boston & Cambridge) [word count] [eaf285v1].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Front matter Covers, Edges and Spine

-- --

[figure description] Top Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Spine.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Front Edge.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Back Cover.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Bottom Edge.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] (285-001).[end figure description]

-- --

JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY HAVE RECENTLY PUBLISHED THE FOLLOWING WORKS.

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

1.

THE ARTIST'S MARRIED LIFE.

THE ARTIST'S MARRIED LIFE; being that of Albert
Dürer
Translated from the German of Leopold Schefer, by Mrs.
J. R. Stodart. First American, from the London Edition.
16mo.

2.

BEAUTIES OF SACRED LITERATURE.

BEAUTIES OF SACRED LITERATURE. Illustrated by Eight
Steel Engravings. Edited by Thomas Wyatt, A. M., Author of
“The Sacred Tableaux,” etc. etc.



“Scatter diligently in susceptible minds
The germs of the Good and the Beautiful!
They will develop there to trees, bud, bloom,
And bear the golden fruit of Paradise.”

3.

MERRY-MOUNT.

MERRY-MOUNT; A Romance of the Massachusetts Colony.
Two volumes, 12mo. pp. 250 each.

4.

VERSES OF A LIFE-TIME.

VERSES OF A LIFE-TIME. By Caroline Gilman, Author of
Recollections of a Southern Matron, Love's Progress, Oracles
from the Poets, Juvenile Poems, &c. 16mo. pp. 272. Price 83 cts.

5.

TAPPAN'S POEMS.

THE SUNDAY SCHOOL, and other Poems. By William B.
Tappan
. 16mo. pp. 252. Price 75 cents.

-- --

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

6.

A MANUAL OF THE BOTANY OF THE NORTHERN
UNITED STATES,

From New England to Wisconsin, and south to Ohio and Pennsylvania
inclusive, (the Mosses and Liverworts by W. S. Sullivant)
arranged according to the Natural System; with an Introduction
containing a reduction of the Genera to the Linnæan artificial classes
and orders, Outlines of the Elements of Botany, a Glossary, etc.
By Asa Gray, M. D., Professor of Natural History in Harvard
University. 12mo, pp. 784, price $1,88.

7.

SYSTEM OF THE WORLD.

THOUGHTS ON IMPORTANT POINTS RELATING TO
THE SYSTEM OF THE WORLD. By J. P. Nichol, LL. D.
First American Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 12mo, 15 plates.

“It is rich in eloquence, and most eminently successful in its scientific
illustrations.”

London Atlas.

“This is a remarkable work, not more for the depth and extent than
for the accuracy of its speculations.”

Edinburgh Courant.

8.

THE SOLAR SYSTEM.

CONTEMPLATION OF THE SOLAR SYSTEM. By J. P.
Nichol, LL. D., Professor of Practical Astronomy in the University
of Glasgow. Third edition, with fifteen beautiful Plates.
12mo, English edition.

“Its excellencies are of the highest kind, and the most seemingly abstruse
points are made perfectly clear to an attentive examination.”


Spectator.

“It is written throughout with the utmost enthusiasm, frequent beauty
of expression, and a fervent spirit of devotion. The plates far surpass
those of any other popular work with which we are acquainted.”

Dumfries Courier.

9.

STELLAR UNIVERSE.

THE STELLAR UNIVERSE: Views of its Arrangements, Motions,
and Evolutions. By J. P. Nichol, LL. D., &c. One volume,
16mo, English edition, with 5 Plates. pp. 258. Price $1,25.

*** This work is intended as the first of a popular series on astronomical
subjects.

-- --

[figure description] Advertisement.[end figure description]

10.

ESSAYS. BY RALPH WALDO EMERSON.

First and Second Series. Fourth edition, Revised. 16mo, pp. 320.
Price 75 cents each.

11.

EMERSON'S POEMS.

Poems, by R. W. Emerson. 4th ed. 16mo, pp. 252. Price 87 cents.

12.

WARE'S WORKS.

THE WORKS OF HENRY WARE, Jr. D. D., Containing his
Miscellaneous Writings and Discourses, Edited by Rev. Chandler
Robbins
. In four volumes, new edition, 12mo. 2 portraits.

13.

LIFE OF WARE.

MEMOIR OF THE LIFE OF HENRY WARE, Jr., by his
Brother, John Ware, M. D. New edition, 2 vols. 12mo., with
portraits. Price $1,50.

14.

LIVERMORE'S COMMENTARIES.

THE FOUR GOSPELS; with a Commentary by Rev. Abiel Abbot
Livermore
. Two vols. 12mo. pp. 318. New Edition. Price
75 cents each.

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, with Notes and a Map. 12mo.
Price 75 cents each.

15.

HISTORY OF FRAMINGHAM.

A History of Framingham, Massachusetts, including the Plantation,
from 1640 to the Present Time, with an Appendix, containing a
notice of Sudbury and its First Proprietors; also, a Register of
the Inhabitants of Framingham before 1800, with Genealogical
Sketches. By Rev. William Barry. One volume, 8vo, pp. 460.
Price $1,50.

-- --

[figure description] Page ???.[end figure description]

16.

MARTINEAU'S DISCOURSES.

ENDEAVORS AFTER THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. By Rev.
James Martineau. Second Series. 12mo, pp. 292. Price 83 cts.

17.

BURNAP'S LECTURES.

LECTURES on the DOCTRINES OF CHRISTIANITY in Controversy
between Unitarians and other Denominations of Christians.
By Rev. George W. Burnap. New Edition, 12mo. pp. 376.

18.

AN ELEMENTARY COURSE of NATURAL HISTORY.

Being an Introduction to Zoology; intended for the College and the
Parlor. ELEMENTS OF ORNITHOLOGY. By Prof. Charles
Brooks
. One volume, 12mo, pp. 324, 400 cuts. Price $1,25.

19.

RICHTER'S BEST HOURS, &c.

REMINISCENCES OF THE BEST HOURS OF LIFE FOR
THE HOUR OF DEATH, etc. By Jean Paul Friederich
Richter
. 32mo, gilt edge, pp. 94. Price 37 cents.

20.

THE SILENT PASTOR.

THE SILENT PASTOR; or Consolations for the Sick. By Rev.
Dr. Sadler. New Edition, with Additions. Edited by Rev. J. F.
W.Ware. 18mo. pp. 192. Price 37 cents.

21.

ANDERSEN'S STORIES.

THE DREAM OF LITTLE TUK, AND OTHER TALES. By
Hans Christian Andersen. Translated by Charles Boner. One
volume, 18mo. pp. 176. Price 37 cents.

22.

THE TRUE STORY OF MY LIFE.

A Sketch by Hans Christian Andersen. Translated by Mary
Howitt
. One volume, 16mo, pp. 306. Price 50 cents.

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

Preliminaries

-- --

[figure description] Title page.[end figure description]

Title Page MERRY-MOUNT; A ROMANCE
OF
THE MASSACHUSETTS COLONY.

“O, if we could but see the shape of our dear mother England, as poets are wont
to give a personal form to what they please, how would she appear, think ye, but in
a mourning weed, with ashes upon her head, and tears abundantly flowing from her
eyes, to behold so many of her children exposed at once, and thrust from things of
direst necessity * * * * * * * * and to avoid insufferable grievances at home, enforced
by heaps to forsake their native country.”

Milton.
BOSTON AND CAMBRIDGE:
JAMES MUNROE AND COMPANY.
M DCCC XLIX.

-- --

Acknowledgment

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1848,
By James Munroe and Company,
in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts.

BOSTON:
THURSTON, TORRY, AND COMPANY,
31 Devonshire Street.

-- --

PREFACE.

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

This Romance was written some years ago, and was afterwards
thrown aside, as on the whole not likely to interest the general reader.
The subject was first suggested to me by a friend (far more capable
of doing justice to it than myself), who had however entirely abandoned
the ground. As, upon second thoughts, however, the epoch still seems
to me to possess certain attractions, I submit, with great diffidence, the
following pages to the public.

The crepuscular period which immediately preceded the rise of the
Massachusetts Colony, possesses more of the elements of romance than
any subsequent epoch. After the arrival of Winthrop with the charter,
the history of the province is as clear as day-light; but during the few previous
years there are several characters flitting like phantoms through the
chronicles of the time, about whose life and personal adventures, either
at home or in the wilderness, but little is known. They differ entirely
from the group of personages who succeeded them. Their appearance
is in striking, wilful contrast to the general aspect of the place and the
age. For the purposes of history, perhaps it is of no great consequence
that the strict account of their lives has not been written, but the singularity
of their appearance gives them a certain romantic interest. It

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

was the brief presence of these pale and misty apparitions, vanishing
in the cold, clear dawn of Massachusetts history, which first attracted
me to the epoch. The charm of the subject lay in a wild improbability,
which seemed to surround it, but which disappeared upon an
examination of contemporary record.

The gentle reader is assured, and the ferocious critic is warned, that
the personages and scenes, which may appear to be out of keeping, are
strictly true in their coloring and spirit. An elephant hunt, for example,
would hardly be more unexpected in Massachusetts than a hawking
scene; a Hetman of Cossacks as likely a personage to meet with as a
Knight of the Sepulchre — and yet both the character and the adventure
are literal verities.

As the classics are growing unfashionable, Morton may perhaps appear
more of a pedant than he would have done two centuries ago.
The reader may very probably object to his quotations from Horace.
If so, the quarrel must be not with me, but with Morton, who is hardly
able to write a page of his autobiography without a classical allusion or
extract.

With regard to another point, it can hardly be necessary to disclaim
any improper motive in describing the scenes in which the Liturgy
and Church of England are degraded by their profane supporters. The
spirit of the scenes is historical, and it is to the accidental presence
and the mad follies of such ribalds, who affected to belong to the English
church only to show their ill-will to the Puritans, that much of the
subsequent hostility manifested by the fathers of Massachusetts to the
honored church, for which, upon leaving England, they expressly proclaimed
their affection, may perhaps be traeed.

So far as I know, the epoch has not been illustrated by writers of
fiction, with a single exception. I am aware, that in one of the volumes
of Mr. Hawthorne's “Tales,” is a story called the “Maypole of

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

Merry-Mount.” Although familiar with most of those masterpieces of exquisite
delineation and subtle fancy, I was so fortunate as never to have
read that particular story before writing these volumes, and I took care
not to read it afterwards, feeling sure, if I did so, that my own pictures
would be still more unsatisfactory to me. With this exception, the
ground has not I believe been occupied.

Every man will of course decide for himself where the line between
history and romance should be drawn. As I have concluded not to use
my materials for an article in the Massachusetts Historical Collections,
I do not hold myself at present strictly accountable for all my authorities,
in all particulars.

As for my sources, beyond those accessible to every reader, I do not
care at present to indicate them. How certain portions of Sir Christopher
Gardiner's correspondence were discovered in the cellar of an old
house at Squantum — how certain documents, relating to the Gorges
family, were found wrapped about the Third Volume of Winthrop's
Journal, when it was discovered in the steeple of the Old South — how
some workmen, in digging for the foundation of a new house in Blaxton's
six-acre lot, recently discovered an iron box, which to their disappointment
was found to contain not doubloons, but documents relating to
the private affairs of one William Blaxton, clerk of Shawmut — how
these remarkable papers were all which escaped the destruction which
befell his house and library, and all his effects, in Philip's war — how
they at last came into my possession; — all this, and much more “of
worthy memory,” I might have stated, as the excellent Grumio has it,
which, however, must for certain reasons “perish in oblivion, and the
curious public return uninstructed to its grave.”

Another word — for like the bellows-mender of Athens, an author
sometimes likes to explain his roaring. The timorous reader may fear,
from the epoch, to find this an Indian story. The fear would be natural,

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

for it must be admitted that in fiction there is “no more dangerous
wild-fowl” than your Indian, not even “your lion.” But it is not an
Indian story. The savages are left in the back-ground, although it
would have been difficult and impolite to turn them altogether out of
their country at that early period.

I will only observe, in conclusion, that if the epoch sometimes seems
dreary, and the story dull, the dulness is intentional, and must be imputed
entirely to the didactic nature of the subject. As somebody says
in the Spectator, “Whenever I am dull, the reader may be sure I have
a design in it.”

-- --

CONTENTS.

[figure description] Contents page.[end figure description]

PAGE.


CHAPTER I.
MASSACHUSETTS BAY 1

CHAPTER II.
THE LORD OF MERRY-MOUNT 10

CHAPTER III.
THE KNIGHT OF THE SEPULCHRE 17

CHAPTER IV.
THE LUDLOWS AT NAUMKEAK 31

CHAPTER V.
THE MISRULE OF MERRY-MOUNT 40

CHAPTER VI.
THE BAFFLED KNIGHT 63

CHAPTER VII.
BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL 70

CHAPTER VIII.
THE SOLITARY OF SHAWMUT 77

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

CHAPTER IX.
SYMPATHY AND ANTIPATHY 92

CHAPTER X.
THE MISHAWUM GIANT RECEIVES COMPANY 107

CHAPTER XI.
THE BATTLE OF MISHAWUM 115

CHAPTER XII.
TWILIGHT MYSTERIES 144

CHAPTER XIII.
THE MAY-DAY REVELS AT MERRY-MOUNT 161

CHAPTER XIV.
CONTINUATION OF THE MAY-DAY REVELS 175

CHAPTER XV.
MORE MYSTERY 187

CHAPTER XVI.
THE MINOTAUR 195

CHAPTER XVII.
THE CAPTURE 211

Main text

-- --

p285-018 CHAPTER I. MASSACHUSETTS BAY.

[figure description] Page 001.[end figure description]

A tempest, which had for many days been sweeping over
land and sea, had at last subsided. The ocean was still tossing
in stormy surges beyond the two external pillars of the Massachusetts
Bay; and even within its beautiful archipelago of tufted
islands, where the tempest's rage was comparatively powerless,
the dark and foaming waves broke violently against the shore.

A silent, dreary ocean, lashed a shore as silent and dreary as
itself. The storm, as it careered over the ocean, had found
hardly a wilder or more savage solitude than when it swept over
those silent, western deserts. As the boundless waste of waters,
rolling unchanged through ages, even so expanded that ancient
wilderness, unmarked and stern as on creation's morning.

It was the year 1628. A bright April morning had at last
dawned upon the Massachusetts Bay; by which designation was
at that epoch understood all the land and water, with the scattered
islands, shut up within the two opposite headlands or
gateposts of Nahant and Nantasco.

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

Near a jutting promontory, within a deep indentation of the
coast stood at that day a solitary cottage.

It was in a secluded cove, with the bay in front, the threeheaded
hill of Shawmut in the distance, and the primeval forest
stretching out, in unfathomable shade, behind and all around.
On the right hand, the headland of the cove was continued far
into the bay, by the long, rocky peninsula, which had already
been baptized by the Puritans with the name of their faithful
friend, Tisquantum; on the left, the forest retreated a few hundred
yards, leaving an open glade between the pebbly beach and
the wood crowned and rolling country beyond.

The cottage was simple and rude, but picturesque in its
effects. It was built of logs, which still retained their dark and
mossy bark. It covered a considerable extent of ground; the
thatched roof was low browed, with steep gables at the end,
and two or three windows were furnished with small diamond
panes of glass, a luxury which was at that day by no means
common even in England. Over the door, which opened on
the outside with a wooden latch, stood a pair of moose antlers,
and on the ends of the projecting rafters, under the eves, were
suspended the feet of wolves, the tails of foxes, raccoons, and
panthers, and other trophies of the chase. On the sward of
wild grass around the house lay a heap of game which had recently
been thrown there, — pied brant-geese, blue and green
winged teal, two or three long-necked, long-billed cranes, with a
rabble rout of plump, slate colored pigeons, lay promiscuously
with striped bass, dappled sea trout and other fish. It was evident
that, although the sporting season had nearly reached its
termination, there was yet no danger of starvation.

A fowling piece and shot pouch lay in the neighborhood,
accompanied, singularly enough, by a musical instrument resembling
the modern guitar.

A fair faced youth, apparently of some eighteen or nineteen

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

years of age, sat by himself, near the closed door of the cottage,
mending a fishing net, two or three of which lay stretched
upon the beach to dry, while ever and anon he seemed to relapse
into a profound reverie, singing to himself the while, in a
low, musical, but rather melancholy tone.

The appearance of the youth was striking. A few raven
locks escaped from a slouched hat of brown felt, around a face
which was very fair, with small, regular features, and deep violet
eyes. A loose, dark jerkin, buttoned to the throat, and confined
around his slender waist with a gay colored shawl, with nether
garments of the same sombre hue, completed his equipment.
He seemed to be mechanically pursuing his task, interrupting
his plaintive song occasionally to gaze with an air of abstraction
upon the scene around him. It was a lovely solitude. That
iced sirocco, the north-east wind, had paused, and the vast, skeleton
trees showed throughout their leafless tracery the influence
of the genial warmth. The red flowering maples blushed with
blossoms, the birches were decked in their fragrant tassels, and
even from the sullen giants of the forest, the white and black
oaks, swung the small pendulous crimson flowers.

The youth looked wistfully out upon the ocean, when he was
suddenly startled by the report of a gun. He sprang to his
feet, threw down his net, and grasped eagerly the firearm which
lay near him upon the ground. The clumsy musket of the
period, almost always used with a rest, seemed altogether too
unwieldy for the slender boy, but he handled it with adroitness,
and his dark blue eye flashed in rapid glances to every side of
the forest, and then out upon the bay, in quest of apprehended
danger. The sound seemed to have proceeded from the deep
thickets on the edge of the promontory of Tisquantum, and
presently there was another report seeming to come from the
island opposite, at that time the abode of the Scotchman, David
Thompson, from whom it derives its name. The boy ran down

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

to the beach, and strained his eyes eagerly out upon the ocean.
At last he saw very plainly the white sail of a small boat between
the island and the main, approaching rapidly towards him.
A dark object rose and fell upon the surface of the water some
hundred yards in front of the skiff, and as they drew nearer the
boy relaxed his grasp of the musket, and leaned leisurely upon
it, while he contemplated the scene. A large moose was swimming
gallantly for his life, still unwounded, but hotly pursued
by the boat. It was obvious that the first shot which the youth
had heard, had been fired from the thicket, and that the animal
having been near the edge of the promontory, had taken to the
water with the intention of gaining the opposite island. He had
evidently been received, as he approached the shore, by another
enemy, who had fired unsuccessfully, but caused him to relinquish
his attempt at landing. He was now making directly for
the cove, and was gaining perceptibly upon the boat, which contained
four persons. It would have been easy for the lad, hidden
as he was, to have destroyed him as he approached, but the
gentle youth seemed to be no sportsman, and on the contrary,
to be gazing with an intense interest upon the animal's struggles
for life. The magnificent creature renewed his efforts, the
crest of the waves broken already as the water grew shoaler,
dashed in his large face and over his splendid antlers. Already
he was close to the entrance of the cove. A few rapid bounds,
and his foot would touch the beach. Nearer and nearer he
struggled, when suddenly, with an inexplicable impulse, he
doubled upon his pursuers. The cause was explained in a moment,
as a second sail floated round the other headland. Still
unhurt, but bewildered, he turned madly round, and dashed
straight as an arrow at the first boat. The sportsman, calm as
a clock, took aim at the animal's head. The deer dashed onward,
rushing desperately upon his fate, when, instead of the
expected report, a light click of the lock told that at the critical

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

moment the firearm, wet with spray, had hung its fire. The
moose struggled slowly by, fairly worried and exhausted by the
chase, while the boatmen threw a cord rapidly around his
antlers, and in spite of his furious struggles at last captured him
alive.

Both the little skiffs were now near the cove. The youth had
returned to his seat near the door of the cottage, after witnessing
the result of the chase, and had listlessly resumed his occupation.
In a few moments the keel of the first boat grated upon
the pebbly beach, and the commander sprang on shore.

“Well shot,” cried he, turning to the solitary occupant of the
second, who had already furled his sail and was making fast his
little cable to the gnarled trunk of an ancient oak.

“Well shot, jolly smith of Mishawum,” cried he, “for I
should have been sorry had you taken better aim, and deprived
me of my lawful honors. Say what you will, 't is no easy matter
to hit a plunging devil of a moose, with nothing better than the
top of a wave for your rest.”

The moose had in the mean time been dragged upon the
beach by two savages and an Englishman, all of whom appeared
to be subordinates of the speaker. The animal, which was of
gigantic stature, more than twenty hands high, with a short
body, long, powerful, but rather awkward legs, and an enormous
head, adorned with magnificent antlers, struggled but
faintly with his captors, and, exhausted with his exertions, submitted
to be thrown very summarily upon the ground with his
legs tied together, while his large, pathetic eye seemed mutely to
deprecate his fate.

Robert Bootefish was a short, squat looking individual of fifty,
with a pudding face, in which a pair of twinkling eyes were
almost extinguished by his shaggy brows, while a copper-colored
nose, pierced like a flaming beacon, through a fog of greyish

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

yellow beard, which smothered all the other glories of his physiognomy.
He was attired in a coarse doublet and hose of bright
crimson, which, with his long crooked arms, and short legs,
gave him something of the look of a boiled lobster. This
worthy seated himself upon a stone, at the head of the prostrate
prisoner, amusing himself in an infantine and guileless manner
by tickling the victim's nose with the point of his long hunting
knife. His master, in the mean time, was exchanging greetings
with the other Englishman who had just stepped upon the
beach.

“Well, Master Walford,” he cried, “a sight of you is as rare
as the sight of the sun in this perverse New England April.
What brought you to the cove?”

“My skiff,” returned the other, sententiously.

“See what it is to live by oneself in the forest. Your skiff
brought your tongue, as well as yourself, I suppose; or is it still
frozen up, like a dead reindeer's, with the rest of your winter
provisions, at Mishawum?”

“To say the truth, Master Morton,” said the smith, “I only
floated down with the tide to look in upon Sir Christopher, this
morning, to see if he had returned from his expedition to the
psalm singers. If I had not met you and your moose by the
way, perhaps I should have extended my voyage as far as the
Merry Mountain, as you call it.”

“Come when you like, and as often as you like,” cried the
other; “with your tongue, or without it — you shall always be
welcome. We will rub off the rust from it I warrant you. You
shall find it run more glibly when oiled with a drop of right
rosa solis. And that reminds me,” said he, interrupting himself,
while he filled a little tin can from a hunting flask in his
pouch, and presented it to his companion — “Drink a drop of
his own nectar to salute the orb of day; 't is not often that you
have seen the one or the other of late.” The smith, nothing

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

loth, pledged his jovial companion, who continued, as he refilled
the cup for himself — “To our better friendship, Master
Walford, and trusting you may find more jolly companions than
your friends the wolves, ere another spring cuts our throats with
her double-edged east winds. But I wrong you sweet south-western
zephyrs, breathing upon me so wooingly,” cried he,
taking off his cap, and snuffing the air with affected ecstasy.

“`Frigora mitescunt Zephyris — ver proterit æstas,' as our
friend Horatius Flaccus hath it; — ah! I beg your pardon, you
have no acquaintance with Horatius Flaccus.”

“Never met the gentleman in my life,” returned the smith;
“but a Pokanoket I should think, by his language. I never
could make head or tail of their lingo in my life.”

“A Pokanoket! Hear him not, shade of the laurelled bard
of soft Venusia! A Pokanoket! a Roman — thou eremite
Vulcan! A Roman, thou two-fold anchorite, in that thou art
both solitary and a forger of anchors!”

“And good anchors too; aye, and picks and spades; no better
in all New England, Master Morton,” cried the burly smith,
somewhat nettled at this storm of hard names, which his classical
companion was rattling like hail upon his head.

“Shall I slit his weasand, your worship,” said the contemplative
Bootefish, towards whom the two had now approached,
and who still remained in his reposing attitude by the side of
his prisoner. “It would make him comfortable, I think. He
seems impatient to have it done. His eye says, as plain as mortal
tongue could speak, `Robert Bootefish, no more words, but
slit my wizen and have done with it.”'

“Slit his weasand! if you do I'll slit your nose,” cried Morton;
“and yet that pure and perfect carbuncle should remain,
an indivisible gem forever. But stay! The blessings of Flora
upon your head — the softest plume from the wing of Zephyrus
for your velvet cheek.”

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

These latter invocations were not showered by the classical
Morton, as it might seem, upon the head and velvet cheek of his
henchman Bootefish, but were intended solely for the benefit of
the slender youth, who, finding the party holding, as it were, a
court martial upon their sylvan prisoner, had advanced towards
them to advocate his cause.

“Good morrow, Master Morton; and good morrow to you,
Master Walford. I have been waiting impatiently for you to
find the way from the beach to the cottage, but you have apparently
found matter more important.”

“Your knightly cousin, Sir Christopher, is he returned from
our Puritanical friends of the nether bay?” asked Morton, as
he took off his cap and made a fantastic, half jocular salute to
the stripling.

“Sir Christopher has not yet found his way back,” answered
the youth, “but I think the first shot fired was from his gun. I
think I should know its crack among a thousand, though I suppose
you will hold that a foolish fancy. At any rate, I claim the
game as lawful prize.”

“'T is yours before you ask it.”

“Then, thus do I take possession of my prize;” and with this
the youth bounded forward and snatched the knife from the
hands of Bootefish. That worthy individual looked on with
profound astonishment, while the lad rapidly cut the cords which
bound the feet of the prisoner, and then clapped his hands, and
uttered a musical halloo, as the animal, freed from his bondage,
sprang to his feet, tossed his branched head high in air, and
with a mighty bound disappeared in the thick recesses of the
forest.

“You are quite right, Signor Jaspar,” said Morton; “I assure
you that no true lover of the gentle craft but would have
done as you have done. 'T is murder to shoot a buck so out of
season.”

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

“And I am ashamed that the worshipful Master Morton,
Lord of Misrule and Sachem of Merry-Mount, should have been
obliged to receive a rebuke from one wholly a tyro in the science,”
answered Jaspar — stay; I hear a footstep in the
thicket.” And with the graceful bound of a panther, he flew
towards the wood.

-- 010 --

p285-027 CHAPTER II. THE LORD OF MERRY-MOUNT.

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

During Jaspar's absence, the others seated themselves composedly
upon the rocks near the shore.

The first comer, Thomas Morton, was a man of middling
height, and might have numbered some forty years. His
features were regular, his hazel eye was large and laughing,
his complexion fair but sunburned, his hair and beard auburn.
His mustachios were curled upwards, and his long love locks
were arranged with the coquetry of a man, who, even in the
wilderness, seemed to value the graces of his person. His well
knit figure was arrayed in a buff colored jerkin, with slashed
sleeves, buttoned to the throat, and surmounted with a linen
ruff. Dark colored trunk hose and boots of tawny leather
completed his dress. In his girdle he wore a long sheathed
knife, with his other hunting accoutrements, and in the hollow
of his arm the fowling piece which had been so merciful to the
departed moose. His companion, Thomas Walford, was a big,
burly fellow, somewhat younger than himself, considerably
more than six feet in height, with a swart complexion and harsh
features, which were redeemed by a frank and manly expression.
He was carelessly dressed in a hunting shirt and leggings
of deerskin, and in his whole appearance presented a marked
contrast to his friend.

Thomas Morton, who was a prominent actor in the veritable
history which I have to relate, was a gentleman by birth and
education. His father, an officer in the English army, had
served with some distinction in the auxiliary legions under the
banner of Henry of Navarre, and losing his life on the plains

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

of Normandy, had bequeathed a small patrimony to his son.
The youth had, after a careful and classical preliminary education,
entered himself at Clifford's Inn, and after completing his
studies had been called to the bar. Here he might have prospered,
and for aught we know have risen to be Lord Keeper,
if, as he facetiously expressed it, he had been blessed with the
faculty of keeping any thing — or rather, he would add, if he
had not been addicted to keeping too much. He kept horses,
hounds, and hawks, every thing in short, but his terms and
his money. His career was brilliant but brief. His patrimony
was soon exhausted. His creditors became impatient.
Endowed with a teeming imagination, a sanguine temperament,
and a vigorous constitution, he was suddenly inflamed with the
desire of making a bold dash at fortune in the El Dorado of
the west. The adventures of Raleigh, the romantic achievements
of that poetical captain with the prosaic name of John
Smith, all the accounts brought by hundreds of nameless
voyagers to the new world, captivated his fancy. To a man
beset by Jews at home, the Gentiles of the wilderness had no
terrors. He had but few guineas left to sow, and he found
England growing barren and fallow. He determined to transplant
himself for a season into a new atmosphere and a new soil.
Bright visions fluttered like golden singing birds around his
midnight pillow. It was the fever of the age. It is difficult to
realize the infatuation of certain classes of men at that day.
The chimeras which were rampant in that century have been
destroyed. Each age, like Saturn, devours its own children.
The feudal sovereignties, palatinates, bishoprics, manorial lordships,
with all the tinsel and glittering circumstance which are
getting to be but threadbare patchwork even in olden countries,
have left hardly a rag upon a bush in the western wilderness.
When Beauchamp Plantagenet,[1] of Belvil, in New Albion or

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

New England, Esquire, published his letters “to his suzerain
lord, the right honorable and mighty Lord Edmond, by Divine
Providence lord proprietor, earl palatine, governor and captain-general
of the Province of New Albion,” and gave the most
minute directions towards planting and establishing a magnificient
piece of secondhand feudality in the wilderness, he did not
seem a whit ridiculous. Neither Beauchamp Plantagenet nor
Thomas Morton were ridiculous, because they misapprehended
the character of the movement which was setting towards
America. They were wrong, and Thomas Morton suffered for
his misapprehension of time, place, and circumstance, but
these dreams spun their cobweb meshes around many vivid
brains. Morton grew tired of Clifford's Inn, the charms of the
Lord Keepership were dwarfed in long perspective. His debts
harassed him. His mistresses and his friends went off with
each other, leaving him to muse upon the instability of love and
friendship. An unlucky duel, in which he was so unfortunate
as desperately to wound an antagonist, whose friends were more
powerful than his sword, came to add to his difficulties. He
saw himself plunging from one scrape to another, with no hope
of extrication. And so, rapidly converting all that was left of
his patrimony into money, he suddenly embarked for America,
some half dozen years before the period at which we have
presented him to the reader.

He had at first found himself in Virginia; thence he had
wandered in a northerly direction — had visited and quarrelled
with the colonists of New Plymouth — had been with Mr. Weston's
colony at Wessaguscus — with Captain Gorges — and afterwards
with Captain Wollaston, at Mount Wollaston. Wollaston,
who was a man of station, had engaged with him, in his undertaking,
a few adventurers of his own rank, among whom was
Morton, and had brought with him a large number of persons
bound to servitude, after the manner of the day, besides

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

artificers, mechanics and agriculturists, sufficient in his estimation to
establish a colony upon a large scale. It is needless to say that
religion had no part in this movement; and it is a striking fact,
that of the many colonies attempted in Massachusetts, none
succeeded except those which were planned and supported by
religious enthusiasm. Mr. Weston's colony had dissolved within
a year from its origination.

Captain Wollaston, who had planted himself very near his
predecessors, in the neighborhood of the hill which still perpetuates
his name, and who had been joined by the stragglers still
remaining from previous settlements in the vicinity, found himself
at the head of a disorderly and somewhat unmanageable
crew, and becoming discouraged, soon retired to Virginia,
taking with him a portion of his servants. The others remained
under the nominal jurisdiction of one Filcher, whom
he had appointed as his lieutenant, for the express purpose of
conducting them to Virginia. It was now that Morton displayed
his genius. Possessing a certain share in the adventure,
he determined to make himself master of the whole colony.
Inflaming the colonists with artful speeches, in which he warned
them that they were about to be transported to Virginia, to be
sold as slaves, and held out to them alluring prospects of wealth
and good living if they rallied under his dominion, and remained
where they were, he easily made them the instruments
of his plan. Morton was eloquent, adroit, bold, good-humored,
and luxurious and loose in his habits and principles. The motley
troop of adventurers desired nothing better than to serve
such a commander. They therefore exchanged their servitude
to Captain Wollaston for a nondescript vassalage to Esquire
Morton. He ruled them absolutely, for they were accustomed
to be governed, and he possessed a superiority of intellect, education
and character, which soon gave him unbounded dominion
over them. His establishment at Mount Wollaston, the name

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

of which, upon his elevation to the sovereignty, he had changed
to Merry-Mount, became a central point of attraction for all the
straggling survivors of the different trading plantations which
had been begun and abandoned during the previous few years.
But while he seemed only bent upon the accumulation of wealth,
by means principally of the beaver trade and of the fisheries,
which he proposed to establish; and while his days were passed
at Merry-Mount in a round of hunting and carousing; he in
fact, in company with some other kindred spirits, was nourishing
still bolder and more subtle schemes.

Among the original and most ardent encouragers of plantations
in America, was a certain Sir Ferdinando Gorges, at that
time Governor of Plymouth in old England. He was a knight
of ancient family and large possessions, a devoted royalist, a
bigot for church and state, and an ardent believer in the possibility
of establishing vast and flourishing manorial and proprietary
colonies in America, and particularly in New England. He
had already expended large sums in attempts at colonization,
the only fruit of which, then apparent, was an infant colony at
Piscataqua, which he had founded in company with a Captain
John Mason, and whither David Thompson, a Scottish gentleman
of education, had been sent as governor, some years previously
to the period in which our story opens. Thompson,
however, not fascinated by the savage charms of Sagadehock,
had soon retired from his satrapcy and established himself upon
the island which still bears his name. Not only Morton, Gardiner,
Thompson, of Thompson's Island, and Walford, but still
other inhabitants of Massachusetts, of widely differing characters
and pursuits, seemed united in some common purpose, and bound
by a secret tie to Sir Ferdinando.

To the Plymouth brethren, Morton was a thorn which they
endeavored incessantly to pluck out and cast from them. His
whole existence seemed to them an insult, so utterly were his

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

character and principles opposed to their own, while at the
same time their uneasiness seemed to have a deeper cause.
His manner of dealing with the Indians, also, gave the Puritans
great annoyance. Fully impressed with that grand characteristic
of most Englishmen, a self-relying consciousness of national
superiority, he treated the aborigines with a frank and cheerful
contempt, which was not without its philosophy. Where two
nations are mixed together, he would say, one or the other
must rule. He therefore assumed, at starting, a careless, graceful
superiority, which rather astonished the natives, but in
the end convinced them that he was a great sachem, whom they
ought willingly to obey. He was never deluded into any enthusiasm
for savage dignity or poetry, but found the Rising Moon,
the Floating Cloud of the North-west, and the indomitable Buffalo,
all very useful fellows to supply him with beaver and deerskins,
and rewarded them according to their activity in his service,
without any regard to the splendor of their lineage, or their
private exploits of heroism.

The Indians, in the vicinity of Morton's residence, were
peaceable in the main, well disposed towards the English, and
more afraid of the encroachments of the Tarentines of the
East, and the Pequods of the West, than of the pale-faced
strangers, to whom they looked up for protection as to superior
beings. Morton took the best advantage of this disposition. He
taught a few of them the use of fire-arms. But a still more potent
agent in his scheme of dominion, he found in that gigantic
engine of mischief which was so destructive to these children
of the forest. That wizard power, like the genie of the Arabian
fisherman, was imprisoned in a bottle. By these means
Morton had extended his system of semi-vassalage from his
white subordinates over the Indians also. His horizon opened
as he advanced. He was already grown to be a man of power
and consequence. The Indians brought him in great store of

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

beaver, and he began to think himself likely to realize a colossal
fortune at last in this most lucrative trade. His more extensive
plans of dominion were associated with those of the Knight
of Devonshire.

The other personage, Thomas Walford, was a bold blacksmith,
who like Morton had originally emigrated to Virginia,
but, becoming dissatisfied, had dwelt awhile with Weston's
people. Being however a man of rather solitary disposition, he
had struck out a pathway through the wilderness, and at the
period when the reader makes his acquaintance he had seated
himself at Mishawum. Upon the narrow peninsula between
Mystic and Charles rivers, and directly opposite to the triple-headed
promontory of Shawmut, the burly blacksmith built himself
a thatched house, which he surrounded with a palisade to
keep out the wolves and Indians. There he lived with his old
woman, as he affectionately termed the bride who had followed
his fortunes from the mother country, snapping his fingers at the
Puritans, whom, like an orthodox Episcopalian as he was, he
looked upon with aversion; and occasionally visiting his allies,
the lord of Merry-Mount, the sachem of Squantum, and the
man of mystery, at whose residence we found him at the beginning
of the chapter, the impenetrable Sir Christopher Gardiner.

His land at Mishawum was held by a grant from the Gorges
family. He was, like Morton, an object of suspicion to the
brethren at Plymouth, and was moreover a stumbling-block in
the path of those who were contemplating the establishment of
a new and large colony in Massachusetts Bay. The grant of the
New England council to Gorges of thirty miles of land in length,
and ten in breadth, on the north-eastern side of Massachusetts
Bay, although loosely worded, was an awkward and stubborn
fact not to be circumvented, and, like his own sledge-hammer,
not likely to lose any of its weight in the hands of Walford.

eaf285v1.n1

[1] See Note I.

-- 017 --

p285-034 CHAPTER III. THE KNIGHT OF THE SEPULCHRE.

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

Walford and Morton had remained composedly upon the
beach for a few moments, when Jaspar reappeared, leaning affectionately
upon the arm of an individual of striking appearance.

He was tall and thin, and wore a steeple-crowned hat, a short
black cloak, with a white band about his throat, and other
habiliments, of the sad color most cherished by the Puritans.
He threw off his hat, however, as he approached, looking at it
as he did so, with an expression of any thing but respect, and
displaying, upon being uncovered, a head of remarkable beauty.
His physiognomy was one of that rare character with which
time seems powerless. It was impossible from his face, any
more than from his spare but sinewy figure, and the Arab
litheness of his movements, to guess at the number of years
which had flown over him, without leaving a trace of their
passage. Thick, Antinous-like curls hung in raven masses
about a dark and thoughtful brow, — an eye, dark and commanding,
but whose mysterious and changeful expression inevitably
inspired the beholder with a sentiment both of interest
and distrust, a complexion by nature or by exposure more
swarthy than belongs to his race, severely chiselled features,
and teeth glittering like a hound's through his coal black beard,
were the characteristics of his countenance. It was certain that
he had “past through the ambush of young days,” but how far
it was impossible to judge. Such was the individual whom men
called Sir Christopher Gardiner.

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

The boy was hanging upon his arm and looking fondly up
into his face, and he was followed closely by an enormous
staghound, evidently wearied with a long tramp through the
forest, but whose graceful and dignified activity seemed like his
master's to triumph over fatigue.

“Good morrow, Master Merry-Mount,” said he, extending his
hand to Morton; “and good morning to you, worthy hermit of
Mishawum, I am sorry that my absence should have lost me
any portion of your visit to my humble abode. And how are
the revellers of Passanogessit, Master Morton? Have a care, the
shaven heads of Plymouth are keeping a sharp watch upon you.
'T is a pity you could not borrow a little of the caution of our
phlegmatic friend here, worthy Tom Walford.”

“To say the truth, Sir Christopher,” answered Morton, “I
have long since exhausted my talent at borrowing, and I doubt
if I could thrive much even upon any advance from our friend
St. Thomas the silentiary. His silence and his sledge-hammer
are both very useful tools to himself, whose only companions are
his wife and the wolves, not to speak irreverently of the virtuous
Goodwife Walford; but we must all work with the implements of
our trade, you know, and I must keep my tongue whetted, or
my brains will rust with it.”

“I repeat my warning,” answered Gardiner, “that all our
pains will be fruitless, if you are not disposed to govern yourself
and your confederates a little more rigidly. I tell you, man,
that there is great uneasiness at Plymouth.”

“But they certainly are not aware that your humble servant,
and their particular nightmare, Thomas Morton, the `pettifogger
of Clifford's Inn,' (as they call the most rising young barrister
who ever turned his back upon the woolsack,) has the honor of
your acquaintance.”

“Certainly not,” answered Gardiner, “you may be sure that
the mention of your name always inspires me with holy horror.

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

They have no suspicion that the pious Gardiner, who seeks
comfort in the refreshing bosom of their austere church — ”

“Cold comfort indeed,” cried Morton, interrupting him with
an affected shudder.

“That such a man as they know me to be, stooping under
the burthen of his sins, and anxious only to seat himself by the
outer door-post of the Temple of the Elect, can have sympathy
or even acquaintance with the Godless Lord of Misrule, the
disturber of the peace of Canaan, the din of whose revelry
sounds so hideously upon the ears of the saints.”

“As if this wide and boundless new world was discovered,”
cried Morton, “only that its forests might resound with their
eternal trumpets and their shawms. But let them come to
Merry-Mount themselves, they shall have better fare than
parched corn and ditch water. Let them wet their beards and
vinegar faces in our sparkling claret jugs, let them listen to a
catch led off by the mellifluous tongue of Robert Bootefish
yonder, let them look upon a wild dance of beaver coated
nymphs —.”

“Perhaps they will make you a visit sooner than you think,”
interrupted Gardiner, as Morton, after having relieved his mind
by this ebullition of spleen, lay kicking up his heels upon the
grass — now humming a snatch of a drinking song, now muttering
to himself a quotation from his favorite Horace — “perhaps
your hospitality may be put sooner to the test than you suppose;
I see you prick up your ears; take care that you keep them
where they belong. The psalm singers have got a pillory, you
know, and they are mightily expert at slicing off all superfluous
appendages.”

“Thank ye, Sir Kit,” replied Morton. “But if my tongue
endangers my ears, I have a hand, thank fortune, that shall
protect them all. I know their fingers itch for my ears — nay,
have they not already ornamented their accursed whipping-post

-- 020 --

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

with one of the capital excrescences of my loyal subject,
Humprey Rednape? Does he not suffer obloquy enough at the
hands of his confederates Bootefish and Cakebread, and all the
other unfeeling varlets? Does not that content them, but would
they extend their sacrilegious shears even to the august cartilage
of the suzerain of Merry-Mount?”

“I tell you, Morton, that they are no respecter of persons.
They consider you a nuisance, and they long to have you in
their power. Your ears are not worth a wolf's bounty, if they
once get you into their clutches.”

“The sacrilegious iconoclasts!” cried the imperturbable
Morton. “Verily they carry their hatred of ornaments too far.
Are not these distracted Puritans satisfied with having abolished
copes and tippets and corner caps, that they rage so carnally
even against such trifling ornaments as your humble servant's
ears? Truly their love of simplicity is unbecoming. Their
hatred of ceremony carries them too far.”

“You will find they will use little ceremony if they once
proceed to extremities with you.”

“But I tell thee, Sir Kit, they shall have nothing to do with
my extremities. I will neither lend mine ears to their counsels,
nor make a present of them to their pillories. Hang them, let
them trim their own heads, the crop-eared Israelites! Let
them purify Canaan, — but, by Plutus and Rhadamanthus, let
them beware of entering the precincts of Merry-Mount! My
Cerberus never sleeps on his post, and a single growl of his
would frighten them back to their dingy kennels, aye, even if
they were led on by the valorous Captain Shrimp himself.”

“If you speak of Captain Standish,” interposed the phlegmatic
Walford, who had hitherto taken but little part in the
conversation, “if you speak of Captain Standish, mayhap you
may find him no baby, small as he is. He carries a two-fisted
rapier, would split your skull as easy as I could crack a

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

cocoanut with my sledge-hammer, and he wears an iron pot on his
head — I know it, for I have had the tinkering of the same —
would take a swinging thump as easy as my anvil, and never
the worse.”

“Vulcan, Vulcan,” replied the unabashed Morton, “your
remarks are unsavory — they smell of the shop — what is all
this about anvils and sledge-hammers? Let little Captain
Shrimp not venture to Merry-Mount. He shall find no Wittewamotts
nor Pecksuots, I promise you — he shall be boiled in
his own iron pot, boiled, aye, and eaten too as sauce to my
salmon, the pungent little shrimp.”

“Mayhap you may find him a bit too peppery for your taste,”
answered the honest blacksmith.

“And I have a mind,” interposed Sir Christopher, “that
better things may be done with Captain Standish, or Captain
Shrimp, as you call him, than eating him. I have had no
interview with him yet, but such an ally as he would be invaluable—
at all events, I agree in the warning of our honest
Walford here. Be cautious, keep quiet for the present, do n't
stir up these grim fellows before the time.”

“Trust me for defending my strong hold,” answered Morton,
more seriously. “Trust me for keeping, for the present, out
of the clutches even of the puissant Shrimp.”

“Marry do so,” said the blunt blacksmith; “you'll find the
hug of a bear as soft as a young maid's arms in comparison.
But Sir Christopher has not yet informed us when he left Plymouth,
nor how he travelled thence.”

“I preferred, as you know, to travel by land and on foot,”
said Sir Christopher.

“The post-roads being much out of repair,” interrupted the
facetious Morton.

“I have been sojourning a week among the saints,” continued
Gardiner, “leaving Jaspar and the faithful Sketwarroes

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

to keep house in my absence. I am still an humble candidate
for admission to their sanctuary, but I have ventured to broach
but little of our scheme of transplanting their colony to Shawmut.
Besides, I am still waiting for dispatches from Sir
Ferdinando in reply to my last letters.”

“As for the Indians,” continued Gardiner, musingly, “they
are the best friends we have — I mean in any considerable numbers
of course — and very useful instruments I intend to make
them. I have as much reliance on a savage's sagacity and friendship
as on a white man's. They are easily led, if you make
them look up to you as a protector and a God.”

“And I will say,” said Morton, “of my own knowledge, that
they are better fellows, and will make better Christians, than the
Puritans. Have I not converted more of the heathen, every
year, by reading the liturgy to them, than the saints will convert
in a century?”

“Say, rather, perverted,” said Gardiner.

“I say,” continued Morton, warmly, “that my savage subjects
are rapidly becoming as civilized and as respectable a body
of rascals as my Christian ones.”

“And no such difficult matter either,” said the blunt blacksmith,
“if a body may judge from that lobster Bootefish, yonder.”

“Bootefish — Bootefish!” cried Morton, in so loud a tone as
to arouse that worthy individual from the innocent slumber
which he had been enjoying in the sunshine during this protracted
conversation. “I say, Robin,” he continued, with affected
indignation, as the red faced and red coated worthy advanced,
stretching his long arms and his bandy legs to shake off
his lethargy; “this mechanical son of Jupiter has the audacity
to call you a lobster, and moreover denies that you are a Christian;
what do you think of that?”

“Son of Jupiter, your worship — Christian, your worship!”

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

exclaimed Bootefish, his brain evidently laboring to take in at one
effort the incongruous images suddenly presented to him, and his
small elephant eyes drowsily rolling from one of his companions
to the other; “I hope I despise Christians — I mean Puritans —
as a Christian Episcopalian should. Down with the Puritans!
down with the lobsters! at any rate, your worship,” grumbled
the veteran, now thoroughly awake. “Tell Master Walford that
if I am a lobster he had better keep out of my claws.”

“Bravo, Bootefish!” cried Morton. “Let me echo his warning,
Master Vulcan, in fair payment for the one you gave me
just now. A lobster is as dangerous as a shrimp, you may find;
aye, and wears as good a coat of mail to his back.”

And so the sovereign of Merry-Mount, who was never so
happy as when he could quibble upon the redoubtable Miles
Standish, the hero of Plymouth, to whom he had an invincible
dislike, rubbed his hands triumphantly, as he looked at the
blacksmith.

That gigantic individual looked down with the most benignant
expression at the ludicrous indignation of Bootefish, without
troubling himself much about the claws to which he alluded
in so threatening a manner.

“This is one of your instruments for turning savages into
Christians, then, I suppose,” said he to Morton.

“Christians, I defy you!” said the indignant Robert; “I am
head clerk and precentor at Merry-Mount, Master Walford, I
would have you to know. Head clerk and chief butler too, and
not a man to be looked down upon by a blacksmith. Who sets
all the psalms at Merry-Mount, I should like to know, but
Robert Bootefish? Who makes the responses, I humbly ask,
but Bootefish again? Who taps all the ale casks but Bootefish?”
And Robert Bootefish, concluding his observations,
smote his breast, and looked daggers at the undisturbed blacksmith.

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

“Well, well, lobster!” said he, not heeding the frown which
gathered like a cloud around the shaggy brows of the clerk of
Merry-Mount at the repetition of the offensive epithet. “Well,
well,” said he, innocently continuing his bantering, “I dare to
say, you will redden even the noses of the red men with your
liquor. As for your psalms and responses, I have n't much more
faith in such forms than the Puritans themselves, if your church
and cellar be all one, as it seems. Tell the poor devils of savages
to follow your nose to heaven. 'T is a burning and shining
light, a beacon that is never quenched!”

Bootefish's wrath was thoroughly aroused. His nose, which
might be said to be his only feature, flashed with indignation.
Plucking his knife from his sheath, he rushed, as furiously as his
duck legs would carry him, towards his provoking antagonist.

The phlegmatic blacksmith, even at that moment hardly
aware that his victim was really out of temper, looked for a few
seconds in utter astonishment at his ferocious onset, jumped
back with agility, in time to escape with only a wound on his
gigantic thumb, from a furious blow aimed at him with the
hunting knife; and then, rushing forward with the ponderous
velocity of a bull, seized his squat assailant in his iron grasp,
lifted him bodily from the ground, pitched him heels over head
some half a dozen yards through the air, and then, recovering
his composure, looked tranquilly on, as the unfortunate head
butler, after describing his parabola through the air, alighted in
a most undignified posture, directly between his two Indian proselytes.

These individuals, whom the facetious Morton called his serfs,
it will be remembered were the oarsmen of his boat, and had
been gravely squatting upon their hams and smoking their pipes
on the same spot, and in the same attitude, ever since their
arrival. Upon the sudden descent of the luckless Bootefish between
them, one of them assisted him to his feet, while the

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

other, with unperturbed visage, took his pipe from his mouth
and ejaculated, “Ugh, is my brother hurt?” and without pausing
for a reply, he grunted — “The Thunder-cloud of Mishawum
is strong; my brother is fat; he cannot wrestle with the Thunder-cloud
of Mishawum.”

“Thunder-cloud be damned!” muttered the pious precentor
of Merry-Mount, who, finding himself unhurt, although marvellously
discomfitted, thought it necessary, on being picked up
and set on his legs again, to manifest a show of hostility,
although taking care to keep at a convenient distance from the
stalwart smith. “The Thunder-cloud of Mishawum may thank
his stars that my foot slipped upon the grass as it did, else I
would have stuck him like a pig.”

Morton, who had been enjoying the scene amazingly, while
Gardiner, hardly heeding what was going forward, had been conversing
in an under tone with Jaspar, now stepped forward and
addressed the brooding Bootefish.

“Faith, thy hand is out at wrestling, Robin,” said he.
“Where is thy boasted Indian hug, of which we hear so much
when there are no Indians, nor bears, nor blacksmiths, to practise
it upon? Never did I see a man fly through the air so
buoyantly. `Dædaleo ocyor Icaro.' By my soul, the blacksmith
has given thee wings, man.”

“Never you mind, never you mind, your worship,” muttered
his satellite, in a gloomy and threatening manner; “the time
will come. Revenge I will have, as sure as he lives. The man
who injures Bootefish never went unpunished yet.”

“Tush, tush, man,” said the good-humored Morton. “Never
make such a pother about a tumble on the green sward. Never
nourish ill blood, man; 't will only make your nose redder, and
the blacksmith's jibes still saucier. Shake hands, and be friends
with him again.”

“Aye,” said the hearty blacksmith, proffering his mighty

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

hand, “shake hands and be friends again, Robin Bootefish.
Give us thy claw, hang me — give us thy fist, man. A body
must defend his bread basket, you know.”

“Does he withdraw the lobster?” asked Bootefish, in a
stately manner.

“He does, he does, every claw of him,” answered Morton.
“And if not, what is a lobster, but a church dignitary — a redrobed
cardinal? So make haste, for I am in a hurry to be off;
and a quarrel between two such trusty friends of mine I could
never endure. So, I say, make haste — kiss, and be friends.”

The worthy Bootefish relented, seizing the proffered hand of
his late antagonist with such cordiality, that it might have been
thought he intended to have literally obeyed the injunction of
his superior. The blacksmith, however, apparently not desirous
of the actual osculation he contemplated, kept him at metaphorical
distance, and shaking his hand with an honest effusion of
friendship, bade him forgive and forget, with a good-humored
expression of countenance, which was reflected back in a sunny
glow from the face of the chief butler.

“You propose visiting Master Blaxton, you say. If you do
so, please convey this packet to him,” said the knight, extending
a carefully sealed paper to the blacksmith.

“Willingly, Sir Christopher. It is about the turn of the tide
now, and I may as well take the parson on my way homeward.
Good day, my masters all — and good day, worthy Bootefish.
No malice now, I suppose?”

“None, Goodman Walford,” said the pacified lobster, waving
both his claws amicably to the departing smith.

Walford's little boat was soon tossing upon the tide, and his
sail had disappeared behind the headlands of the cove, when
Gardiner observed to Morton, —

“A sinewy fellow, that Walford, and as tough and as true as
his own sledge-hammer. With a hundred or two of such giants,

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

one might conquer a world. If Standish were but upon our
side, —.”

“I tell you, you might as well expect to turn yonder river
backwards, and make it flow to its fountain again. There is no
turning nor twisting that sturdy little shrimp. I will say that of
him, small as is the love I bear him,” answered Morton.

“It has been a fixed notion with Sir Ferdinando,” said Gardiner,
“that the Plymouth company, who have already been much
indebted to his exertions, might be induced to transplant themselves
to a position which they acknowledge to be vastly more
attractive, and to settle under his jurisdiction. This would be
an immense advantage at starting, and our rivals in England,
who are bent upon outwitting him, and upon sending another
and a powerful colony to these parts, might be foiled. Let but
his charter and his commission pass the seals, with a flourishing
colony already established, in a most admirable position,
as a nucleus, and with the reinforcements that Sir Ferdinando
and his powerful and wealthy kinsmen (to say nothing of Mason
and Lord Arundel) have promised, and leave the rest to me.”

“But Southcote and Rosewell, and the Vassalls, and Saltonstalls,
have an amazing influence; and more potent than all, are
Mr. Humphrey and Isaac Johnson, the brothers-in-law of the
powerful Earl of Lincoln. 'T is said that they actually contemplate
removing hither themselves; and that Lady Arabella and
Lady Susan are fanatical enough to follow their husbands into
the wilderness,” said Morton.

“Aye,” replied Gardiner, “but Lord Lincoln's influence is
not so certain.”

“At all events,” said Morton, “the old Gorges patent is good
as far as it goes. I have studied at Clifford's Inn long enough
to know that.”

“Yes,” replied the other, “and it furnishes moreover, added
to actual possession, a sufficient ground for enlarging it. Trust

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

me, we shall yet outwit the Puritans, and if they settle at all,
they shall settle under us. Give me but men, money, and a
little time, and trust me, I will build a colony such as the world
has never seen. A powerful metropolis in the bottom of this
bay, and flourishing commercial towns at Mishawum and Naumkeak,
to say nothing of your Passanogessit, extensive fisheries,
and an exclusive trade with the Indians, a strong proprietary
government, a new order of nobility, a peasantry with a bountiful
soil, and a strong government to protect them — these seem
but dreams, but they are visions which shall be history, before
many years have rolled over our heads. The Lord Palatine
of Massachusetts will soon hold his head high at home. Aye,
they shall find, perhaps,” continued Gardiner, with flashing eyes,
“that the worm which they thought to tread out of existence
shall turn upon them yet — the serpent is not crushed — and
they shall find his fangs have grown.”

Morton, who was apparently accustomed to these occasional
ebullitions of passion from Gardiner, although he was not perhaps
thoroughly aware of all their causes, waited coolly till his companion
was more composed, when he observed, —

“Your future Majesty of Massachusetts will not forget the
claims of your faithful ally and prime minister. Remember the
services of a jurisconsult, and more particularly of one familiar
with the codes of the conquered nations, will be invaluable in
our nascent empire.”

“I never forget friend or foe,” said Gardiner, “and you are
a tried and trusty friend. I would to God you were a little
more cautious one. By the way,” added he, “is Harry Maudsley
still dwelling at Merry-Mount?”

“He is,” said Morton; “but he is an impracticable fellow —
brave, but wayward — moody, sometimes, and passionate — and
at other times gay, and as full of reckless fun as the best, or
worst of us. I sometimes hardly know what to think of the lad.”

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

“Maudsley is dangerous,” said Gardiner, “and I will tell you
moreover, whatever he seems, that he has a purpose here in this
wilderness, sometimes he seems to me inclined to fanaticism,
and yet I hardly know, there is something about him I should
like to fathom.”

“Why, do you know him so well?” asked Morton, “I hardly
thought you were acquainted with the lad. Have you known
him in England?”

“I know what I know,” said Sir Christopher in a gloomy
voice, with a scowl darkening his brow — “I tell you he is
dangerous — ask me no further.”

The sun had by this time past far below the zenith, and thick
clouds were rolling themselves in dark and cumulous masses
from the north. The short-lived glory of an April day was
rapidly becoming obscured, the sea was black and troubled, and
the fickle breath of the sweet south-west had already sighed its
last among the leafless oaks around them.

“The devil take these assassin spring days,” cried Morton,
“smiling hypocritically in your face, and whipping you through
the lungs with an east wind, as sharp as your rapier. I had
twenty times rather face an honest tempest, with its fog, rain, or
snow. A warm friend and a bitter enemy for me. There may
be something congenial to a Puritan's ideas in these days of
sanctimonious sunshine, chilled all the while by an east wind as
sour as their tempers, and eternal as their sermons, but not to
mine, by Jupiter.”

“Nor to mine,” said Gardiner abstractedly.

“But while I am talking of sunshine,” continued Morton,
“the sun is sinking into yonder mass of clouds, and the north-easter
is beginning to pipe among the pines — I must be off.
So I say, you, Robin Bootefish, get the boat off, and look lively,
man, we have no time to lose, if the black snout of yonder

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

grim monster of a cloud, which has already swallowed the sun,
is not to open upon and devour us also. So be alive, Robert!


`tu, nisi ventis
Debes ludibrium, cave,'
which being interpreted, is, stir your fins, O Bootefish, if you
would escape a wet jacket.”

The worthy precentor, butler, and boatswain, of the eccentric
Morton, being thus exhorted, got the boat expeditiously under
weigh, with the assistance of his two savage proselytes, and the
Lord of Merry-Mount jumped briskly aboard, having shaken
hands and warmly bade farewell to his companions.

-- 031 --

p285-048 CHAPTER IV. THE LUDLOWS AT NAUMKEAK.

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

The low, flat, narrow tongue of land, formed by two estuaries
of the Atlantic, upon which stands at this day the venerable
and wealthy city of Salem, had been, until about two years
previously to the commencement of our story, entirely without
inhabitants. The great and singular mortality, called by some
contemporary writers, the plague, which had swept away the
Indians so fearfully, at a period just previous to the arrival of
the pilgrims at Plymouth, as to prostrate their strength, and to
open their territories, as it were, to the footsteps of the white
men, had been equally terrible in its devastations along the
whole coast, and far into the interior of Massachusetts. Naumkeak,
if it had ever been occupied by the Indians, had, at any
rate, lost its native population, whether by death or desertion,
and was in 1626 a silent and savage wilderness, untenanted save
by the wolf and the bear.

Among those persons, numerous at that time in England, of
good “quality, figure, and estate,” who were disheartened by
the movement towards papacy of the English hierarchy under
the new reign of Charles I., was a certain Walter Ludlow.
Sprung of an ancient lineage, and inheriting a respectable fortune,
he had for the first few years of his manhood taken but
little interest in affairs, either of church or state. In that age,
however, of religious excitement, apathy upon such matters was
rare. Religion was the heart and soul of the times. The long
smothered fires lighted with torches, snatched from the funeral

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

piles of a thousand martyrs, were at last breaking out with
devastating fury throughout the breadth of Europe. The
flaming sword of God seemed, in the eyes of bigots and enthusiasts,
to wave the human race on to battle, and armies of
Christians crusading against Christians filled the air with their
hostile shouts, and shook the soil of Christendom to its centre.
From many a sacked and burning city, smoking like a sacrifice
of blood and fire to the savage Deity, whom they worshipped in
the name of Jesus of Nazareth, arose the wail of outraged
women — the shrieks of butchered age or helpless infancy,
mingled with the roar of cannon, the yells of triumph, the
curses of the dying — a confused and hideous din, by which was
manifested the baleful presence of religious war.

In such an age, to be indifferent in religious matters was
difficult. It was almost impossible to avoid being a bigot, or
enthusiast, or, what was most usual, both. Walter Ludlow,
whose soul was first awakened to deep religious contemplation,
upon the death of the wife of his youth, who was taken from
him, after they had laid their two children in the grave, became
converted to the principles of Puritanism during a brief and
accidental visit made by him at Leyden.

Ludlow was naturally a man of a melancholy and enthusiastic
character, to which his domestic affliction, and his subsequent
religious conversion, had imparted a deeper and a sterner tinge.

He despaired of seeing the day-star of a brighter morning
ever rise upon the land, and his thoughts turned to the wilderness.

With his young and beautiful sister, the only person near of
kin to him, who had been his sole companion at his desolate
fire-side, who had been willing to share his sorrow, as she had
shared his joy, and who deeply and enthusiastically sympathized
in his despondency as to the prospects of their religion, he had
at last embarked for New England.

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

Belonging to no particular religious association, he had at
first visited and sojourned awhile at the infant colony of Plymouth,
but, from a variety of reasons, not being satisfied with
his residence there, he had removed not a great while before the
period of our tale to the neighborhood of Naumkeak, to which
place the scanty remnant of the Cape Ann colony had removed.

It was a few days after the events recorded in the last chapter,
that Walter Ludlow and his sister Esther were wandering upon
the wild and wooded peninsula, near which they had established
their temporary home.

“This chill breath from the sea, these gloomy and leafless
forests, this silent solitude which enwraps us as with a mighty
funeral pall,” said Ludlow, “are but a sad exchange for the soft
airs and the opening blossoms of your old home, Esther. I fear
you will bitterly repent, ere long, that you followed the fortunes
of one whom God hath stricken, and sent into the wilderness to
die.”

“Alas!” said Esther, “if the returning spring could
but warm the freezing current of your heart; if but a few
faded flowers could but revive again, which in old and happy
times blossomed about your pathway, I should regret nothing,
not even the garden flowers of England. Say rather that I
should regret only for your sake, that we have taken the
pilgrim's staff and scrip — for indeed you should have a bolder,
or at least a more elastic and hopeful heart, to struggle among
the heathen in this land of dark shadows.”

“Your existence was not broken like mine,” said Ludlow,
“your future was not like mine, a pathway through eternal snow.
Let the broken-hearted and world-weary man wear the cowl of
his solitude — let him wrap the desert about him even as a
garment of sackcloth. But I had forgotten, even thou hast
sorrow of thine own,” said Ludlow, pausing for a moment,
while his sister answered him with a suppressed sigh —

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

“No, Walter,” said she, “I have no sorrows, no regrets of
mine own. I know to what you allude, but I have cast from
my heart an image which strove to impress itself there against
my will. A worldling, a scorner of our religion, shall never
hold the humblest place in my heart. One, who had dared to
mock at my faith, and even to sneer at your melancholy madness
and fanaticism, as he termed it, shall never cause me one
tear of regret at leaving the land of my fathers.”

“Alas!” said the moralizing Ludlow, “the world, like the
sea, engulphs our treasures. Beneath the tossing waters of the
world how sink our proudest hopes! There, sunk forever, lie
our joys, our ambition, our love, all the ingots of our heart cast
from us in the storm, even as glittering robes, heaps of uncounted
gold and priceless gems lie buried in the depths of
ocean! But think you, Esther, that Maudsley hath already
forgotten and forsworn you? I always thought there was much
good in him, and he might have been yet saved even as a brand
from the burning. Think you never to behold his face again?”

“Never,” said Esther, sternly conquering an emotion which
seemed to have more power over her heart than her spirit.
“Never,” said she firmly, “for I have set up my staff forever in
this wilderness, and have bade farewell forever to our ancient
home, and you surely cannot believe that the gay and careless
Henry Maudsley, caressed by the world, and loving its caresses,
is likely to abandon the pleasures of his youth and station in
England, to take up his abode in the deserts of the new world.”

“I know not, Esther, Maudsley is of an adventurous disposition,
impressionable, wayward, but of a deeper and a stronger
nature, I think, than you believe.”

“You judge him too generously, I fear,” said Esther. “But
what is he to us? We have looked our last upon him — for
believe me, the wilderness is no place for him — the ocean rolls
between us forever.”

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

The conversation here ended abruptly — Ludlow saying that
he had papers to examine, turned back to their residence. This
was a rude but extensive log-house, which stood on the edge of
the forest, surrounded by a small plot of garden ground. In
its neighborhood were two smaller buildings of the same character,
appropriated to the half dozen bound servants whom
Ludlow had brought with him, and the whole precinct was
inclosed with a ten foot palisade, formed by unbarked trees
driven close together into the earth, presenting an humble but
picturesque appearance.

Esther sat musing long and deeply upon the rustic seat,
formed upon the stump of a gigantic oak, where she had been
conversing with her brother. It seemed a strange effect of
destiny, that so beautiful a creature, well born, accomplished,
and gifted with higher and stronger intellectual powers than
often falls to the lot of woman, should thus be seated musing
alone in that wild forest. Esther was beautiful. Her features,
although distinguished by an extreme purity of outline, possessed
great mobility and variety of expression; her fair hair was
smoothed placidly from a forehead, which, as in all classic faces,
was rather low, but of madonna-like breadth and pensiveness;
her eyes were long and full, and thoughtful rather than passionate.
Her sad-colored garments, of the unadorned simplicity
affected by the Puritan women of England, were not unbecoming
to a figure slightly exceeding middle height, and possessing
the robust, healthful, but eminently feminine development characteristic
of English beauty, and heightened her resemblance to
those types of virgin grace and purity, the early madonnas,
painted by Raphael, while something of Perrugino's severity still
lingered around his pencil.

Wearied with her solitary reflections, she at last arose and
wandered through the open glade which stretched from the edge
of the pine forest near their residence, and was ornamented

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

with magnificent oaks of many a century's growth, and covered
with strong coarse grass, springing in wild luxuriance from the
virgin soil. She amused herself with gathering a few violets,
almost buried in the rank verdure, and sighed as she compared
their almost scentless petals with the delicious fragrance of their
sister flowers at home.

The oaks which studded the waving sea of turf around her,
brought to her remembrance the bosky parks and ancestral trees
of England, and the early birds of spring, filling the air with
their clamorous melody, as they darted from the ground, or made
the leafless spray vocal with their love songs, soothed her
thoughts, and bore them far away to softer and fondly remembered
scenes.

She had wandered insensibly farther from her palisaded home
than she intended, and was approaching a thickly wooded and
swampy forest of maples and birches, in which the glade was
terminated, when she was suddenly startled from her reverie, by
a low, suppressed noise, which strangely resembled the angry
growling of a dog. What was her horror upon looking up, to
behold a large wolf upon the verge of the thicket, standing
motionless with eyes glaring full upon her, twenty paces from
the spot where she stood.

The animal was as large as the largest sized dog, and might
have been mistaken for one, but for his small erect ears, pointed
snout, and long bushy tail, resembling that of a fox. Grisly
grey in color, broad breasted, lean paunched, with yellow green
eyes flashing savage fire upon her, he sat upon his haunches,
motionless, as if carved in stone, and fascinating the lonely
girl by his fixed and terrible stare.

The American wolf is a ferocious, but comparatively a
cowardly animal, and except impelled by famine is slow to
attack the human race. The winter had, however, been long
and stern, and these savage creatures had often hunted in droves

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

about the neighborhood, preying upon the few domestic animals,
which the planters had brought with them, and filling the air at
midnight with their howlings. Esther was aware that the
courageous men, who inhabited that lonely wilderness, were
accustomed to encounter these brutes, single-handed, without
fear, and she had often been told that the animal would shrink
like a whipped cur from the attack of man. But thus, solitary,
and far from help, to be confronted with a ferocious beast of the
forest, was a fearful thing for a maiden nurtured all her life in
the security of a civilized land. Frozen almost to a statue with
terror, with marble cheek, rigid lips, suppressed breath, and
eyes almost starting from their sockets, she instinctively, and as
if impelled by an irresistible fascination, gazed full into the
eyes of her ferocious antagonist. The lion is fabled to crouch
submissively at a virgin's feet, but the wolf who cowers before
the strong man was never thought to be generous to the helpless.
Was it then the mysterious power of the human eye, which
seemed to exert its subtle and unfathomable influence upon that
compact mass of savage sinew, bone, and muscle, subjugating
the will which they should have instinctively obeyed, and checking
the wild impulse which would have driven the brute, with
one savage bound, upon its prey? Could it be fear that kept the
monster motionless, crouching, but glaring still with those eyeballs
of fire? Was it all real, or was her fearful foe but a
phantom of her heated imagination?

Her brain reeled, the vast and leafless oaks seemed to whirl
and dance around her; the mighty forest, swaying before the
rising wind, seemed to rush through the air, sweeping and
shifting from earth to heaven, as in the mad and bewildering
changes of a dream. The incessant and shrill notes of a
thousand singing birds thrilled in her ears like the warning cry
of invisible spirits. Every thing seemed to move and change
around her; there was a rushing in her ears, as of a mighty

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

wind, and then all seemed growing black as a funeral pall.
She roused herself from the swoon which she felt was coming
over her. It was no dream, the woods had ceased to move, save
to the gentle impulse of the morning breeze; she was alone in
the wilderness, and there stood the gaunt wolf, with his glittering
teeth and fearful stare, motionless and threatening as
before.

She roused herself at last, and became perfectly calm. She
reflected that the beast who shrunk from the conflict with a
man, might even cower before the attack of a determined
woman.

She had a slight branch in her hand, which she had accidentally
picked from the ground in her walk — a dried, leafless,
last year's shoot, feeble as a rush, and held in the weak hand of
a woman. But she had aroused her spirit now; her heart throbbed
high with excitement, and the blood which had been chilled
bounded like impetuous fire through her veins. She advanced
a step forward, brandishing the weapon above her head, with her
eyes flashing full upon her adversary. The wolf sprang to his
feet, glared fixedly upon her, but stood motionless as before.
He seemed irresolute, whether to advance upon his antagonist,
or to retreat into the forest. She moved a step nearer, her nerves
quivering with strange excitement. It was a contest not of
strength, but of nerve; not of muscle, but of spirit. Her foe
remained motionless upon his feet. She advanced another step.
She was near enough to hear his suppressed breathing. Another,
and the wolf with a furious glare opened his armed jaws,
and uttered a long, dismal howl, which resounded fearfully
through the forest, and struck renewed terror to the heart of
the unprotected girl.

She paused again, as if paralyzed, and stood unable to advance
or to retreat, within ten yards of the ferocious brute, who
remained still glaring, and motionless, but seeming less

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

intimidated than enraged. Esther's strength began to fail her — her
prayers froze upon her lips — her eyes grew dim — but, even as
they glazed, she saw the wolf springing towards her. Suddenly
the bushes of a remote thicket cracked beneath an advancing
step; the report of a firearm rang through the wood, and the
furious beast, bounding high in air, fell stone dead at her feet.

Exhausted by emotion, overwhelmed by the sudden change
from imminent and fearful death, to life and safety again, Esther
sank insensible upon the ground. The hunter, to whose sure
but distant aim her preservation was owing, struggled slowly
through the tangled and swampy thicket through which he had
plunged to her rescue, when suddenly a tall form, in a short,
dark cloak, and steeple-crowned hat, strode down the glade from
the opposite quarter, lifted the unconscious maiden in his
arms, and bore her towards her residence. That man was Sir
Christopher Gardiner.

A moment afterwards, a young man, in hunting attire, emerged
breathless from the thicket, and stood upon the spot where
Esther Ludlow had for a few moments endured such speechless
agony, and where, but for his prompt assistance, she must have
died a fearful death.

The youth was tall and slender, but active and muscular.
His chestnut love-locks, long enough to distract the whole congregation
at Plymouth, his clear, hazel eye, and regular features,
proclaimed his Anglo Saxon blood, which his bronzed cheek and
wild attire might have almost rendered doubtful.

Esther was gone, and there was nothing upon the sward save
the bleeding carcass of the wolf. The hunter spurned it contemptuously
with his foot, and then leaned, lost in thought, upon
his fowling-piece.

-- 040 --

p285-057 CHAPTER V. THE MISRULE OF MERRY-MOUNT.

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

We must now shift the scene again to Massachusetts Bay; for
Naumkeak, being without the semicircle inclosed between the
points Nahant and Nantasco, was not a part of the territory
which then bore that denomination.

Upon the southern side of the bay, and a little westerly from
the mouth of Wessaguscus river, upon which the unsuccessful
plantations of Weston and Captain Gorges had been seated,
stands Mount Wollaston. It was here that the reader's acquaintance,
Thomas Morton, after the spot had been deserted
by the original founder of the settlement, had established his
whimsical sovereignty.

A miscellaneous collection of settlers, some of them servants
of the original proprietors, and some of them adventurers of
various degree, had crystallized about this point as a common
centre. These, with a small number of vagabond, peaceable
Indians, the broken remnant of a tribe almost annihilated by the
pestilence, and who entertained much the same kind of veneration
for their white superior, which the savage caliban did for
Stephano and his bottle, composed the rabble rout which the
worthy Morton was fond of calling his subjects.

Merry-Mount — for by that cheerful title, most grating to the
ears of the Plymouth people, was the place now designated —
was as agreeable a place for an exile's residence as could have
been found in the Bay. In the centre of a half moon, the two
horns of which curved outward to the sea, forming a broad and
sheltered basin, was a singularly shaped, long, elevated mound,

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

rising some fifty feet above the level of the tide. It was a natural
knoll of gravel, resembling in its uniformity an artificial embankment;
and although fringed about its base and its sides
by white pines and red cedars, it was in its centre entirely bare
of wood, and presented a bold front to the sea, which was separated
from it only by a narrow strip of marsh. Beyond this
cliff, upon the right, as you looked from the hill towards the
ocean, was the broad mouth of Wessaguscus river; upon the
left, a slender creek wound its tortuous way, through a considerable
extent of salt marsh to the sea. Beyond the creek and
the marsh, was a line of prettily indented coast, with the picturesque
promontory of Squantum bending sharply towards the
ocean, near which, on the landward side, was a large, wooded,
island-like hammock, called Massachusetts, or the Arrow Head,
the residence, previously to the plague, of Chickatabot, sagamore
of the adjacent territory called the Massachusetts Fields. Many
gently swelling hills rose, one upon the other, beyond, thickly
crowned with white oak, hickory, and ash, whose gigantic, but
still leafless tracery, was clearly defined upon the sombre back-ground
of the shadowy pine forests, which closed the view
towards Shawmut, and completely shut out that peninsula.

On the inland side, the eye was delighted with a soft and
beautiful panorama. As the region had long been inhabited, at
previous epochs, by the Indians, there were many open clearings;
and the underbrush and thicket having been, according to
their custom, constantly burned, the tall oaks and chestnuts
grew every where in unincumbered magnificence, and decorated
a sylvan scene, of rolling hills, wide expanses, and woody
dells, more tranquil and less savage than could have been
looked for in the wilderness. Seaward, from the Mount, the
view was enchanting. Round islands, tufted with ancient trees,
and looking like broken links from the chain of hills around,
seemed to float far out upon the waves, till they were one

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

beyond another lost in the blue distance; while a low, but beautifully
broken line of coast, fringed the purple expanse of the
surrounding ocean, and completed the wilderness picture, fresh
from the hand of Nature.

In a sheltered nook, at the base of the cliff, with the river on
the right, an inlet from the Atlantic in front, and embowered
with ancient oaks, stood a very large, rambling, picturesque
house, built of the unbarked trunks of colossal trees, squared,
and cemented together with clay. Adjacent was a large plot of
garden ground, and scattered around, in pretty close proximity,
were some twenty smaller log huts, interspersed occasionally
with rude Indian wigwams. A space of a dozen acres, including
the Mount, was inclosed by a strong palisade, and upon
the summit of the hill was a small fort, provided with a couple
of murtherers, or demi-culverins.

Such was Merry-Mount, and such the domain of Thomas
Morton, suzerain of Merry-Mount, as he styled himself, and
Master of Misrule as he was designated by the Plymouth people,
to whom he was an abomination.

It was late in the afternoon of a foggy and ungenial day. A
noise of merriment within the “Palace,” as Morton denominated
his log-house, caused the ancient forest to ring again. In
the principal apartment, was spread a long and ample table.
Upon the rude but capacious hearth blazed a mighty pile of
hickory logs, crackling defiance to the rain and wind that were
beating and howling without; while, for additional illumination,
were huge torches of pitch pine, stuck in pewter sconces, and
emitting a shifting but brilliant flare, which lighted up the
gathering twilight of the perverse April evening.

Seated at the head of his rude table, with pipe in mouth, and
a vast tankard at his elbow, was seated the Lord of Merry-Mount.
At some distance below, was seated his lieutenant,
Robin Bootefish, of the purple proboscis. Next to him was

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

old acquaintance, “thou deservest to be installed forever as chief
priest of the fountain of Merry-Mount. You are aware, Master
Maudsley,” continued he, turning to the young man who sat on
his right, “you are aware that there are many fountains of rare
and curious merit in this wilderness; so that the future Moses
who shall lead the Puritans to this Canaan, will need to smite no
rock for their water.”

“Truly, Master Morton,” answered the young gentleman,
“the fountain presided over by your butler and friend, Robert
Bootjack —.”

“Bootefish, your honor,” interposed the worthy butler with
calm dignity.

“A thousand pardons, Robert Bootefish,” resumed Maudsley,
“is a fountain of quite sufficient merit to find in the wilderness,
and one quite equal to assuage the thirst of all the Puritans of
New Canaan. But of what other fountains do you speak?”

“Marry at Winnesimit,” answered Morton, “is a fountain of
wonderful virtue for the fair sex. 'T is said and proved that one
glass cures the most obstinate barrenness; so that we may be
sure, if the place ever comes to be settled, 't will be blessed with
a most redundant population.”

“A fountain haunted not by Egeria, but Lucina,” said Maudsley;
“and to what others do you allude?”

“Next, and in this neighborhood,” replied Morton, “over at
Squanto's chapel yonder, is a fountain of a most remarkable
power; for its waters cause a dead sleep of forty-eight hours to
those who drink forty-eight ounces at a draught, and so on proportionably.”
[2]

“And are you chymist enough to solve the mystery of its
waters?” asked Maudsley.

“No, truly,” said the Lord of Merry-Mount, “unless it be
that the Puritans of Plymouth have buried their oldest and most

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

soporific sermons within the grave of their honored and redlegged
friend Squantum, who is entombed there. But, whatever
be the cause, the fact is unquestionable. The great Powahs
were accustomed to go thither to drink of the fountain, and
when filled with its inspiration they would astonish their disciples
with the multitude and magnificence of their visions. But after
all, as you say, Master Maudsley, the fountain of Merry-Mount
for me. The worst crime that the brethren can find in me is
my merriment; but by Jupiter, 't is a complaint they will never
catch, however contagious. So what harm can I do their saintships?”

“Truly you seem to be a martyr indeed, Master Morton,”
said Maudsley; “and, considering that the brethren have no
more jurisdiction over your territory than the Khan of Tartary,
one would think they might let you alone.”

“And so they might; for, as you say, the devil a bit of territory
does their patent, which they have got at last, give to them
north of yonder river of Wessaguscus. But my noise and my
mirth offends them, it seems — s'death, have they ever inquired
whether their gravity offendeth me or not? What would they
say, think you, should I issue a proclamation from this my palace
of Merry-Mount, forbidding all prophesying at Plymouth — cutting
of all anthems, and putting them upon a rigid allowance of
sermons, say one yard to the hour?”

“Why, I think they would be very likely,” answered Maudsley,
“to send your herald back to you abridged of his ears.”

“And yet I have as much lawful jurisdiction over them, as
they over the sovereign of Merry-Mount; and in the eye of
reason and equity I should be more justifiable than themselves.
Is not mirth more philosophical than tears? A plague on their
doleful dumps. You are a scholar, Master Maudsley — what
says our friend Horatius Flaccus on this point?

`Misce stultitiam consiliis brevem.”'

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

“Yes indeed,” says Maudsley, to the infinite satisfaction of
Morton, adding the concluding line of the ode, —

`Dulce est desipere in loco.'

So pass round the tankard, Master Morton — the jaws of
Bootefish are gaping like a stranded codfish.”

“How can I express my delight to you, most excellent young
man,” cried Morton, almost falling upon Maudsley's neck.
“You know not how I pine in these illiterate deserts for a companion
skilled in the humanities. Saving and excepting the
grim Sir Christopher, who is a scholar as he is every thing else
on the earth beneath, there is no human being to consort with
me who has read the first book of Horace, or knows it from the
first of Chronicles. Truly, like the clown in the wilderness, in
worthy Will Shakspeare's comedy, do I resemble that most
capricious poet, honest Ovid, among the Goths. Judge, then,
of my delight in meeting with you in the wilderness.”

“Master Maudsley's health,” cried the worthy butler, taking
a mighty pull at the tankard, wiping the froth from his beard
and handing it to his neighbor.

“Master Maudsley's health,” said the gentleman with the
roast-apple physiognomy, plunging his face into the flagon, and
becoming so immersed, either in the fluid or profound thought,
that he forgot to take it out again till the tankard was dry.

“I say, Peter Cakebread, none of that,” said the lengthy
individual with the cap and feather, taking up the empty flagon,
and ringing it discontentedly upon the table, — “I never saw
such a pump. The suction of your skinny varlets passeth indeed.
Robin Bootefish, I'll trouble thee to supply the tank
again. After Cakebread, 't is nobody's turn, thou knowest, till
that be done. Why Peter, the Red Sea would be nothing to
thee — and thou might'st drink it up for the new Canaanites to
pass over, dry shod.”

-- 047 --

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

“Yes,” said the gentleman addressed, with his little beady
eyes, glittering like a toad's upon his brown, wrinkled face. “I
thank my stars that I can look to the bottom of a tankard through
all obstacles. But thou art mighty scriptural, Humphrey Rednape;
anybody can see that thou hast not sojourned at Plymouth
for nothing. Marry thou hast lent an ear to the brethren indeed.”

The face of the lengthy individual, who had left an ear upon
the Plymouth pillory, was suffused with passion in an instant at
the phrase. Clapping his hat still more firmly upon the side of
his head, and shaking his clenched fist at the speaker, he vociferated, —

“Peter Cakebread, have a care — if thou canst swallow every
thing, marry so cannot I. Another such cowardly allusion to
a —.”

As the unfortunate Rednape was chafing under the gibes of
the unpitying Cakebread, the replenished tankard was placed
before him, and, without more ado, he buried his face and his
rage together in the comforting fluid, seeking to drown the voice
of his savage tormentor. As his countenance emerged from the
tankard after a very satisfactory and refreshing pull, the taunting
voice of Cakebread, repeating his mockery, struck on his solitary
ear, and again awakened his wrath.

“Take that, thou malicious old baboon, to stop thy infernal
chattering,” roared he, dashing the flagon full in his enemy's
face, and then hurling the flagon itself at his head.

Cakebread escaped with the shower bath, for, ducking his
head with agility, he avoided the huge missile, which would
have assuredly put an end to his joking, if it had hit the mark at
which with hearty good-will it was aimed.

His countenance, when he again ventured to lift it from the
table, was sloppy and woe-begone enough; but the malice of his
beady eyes was not quite extinguished.

“Hallo! — What is all this?” cried Morton, rapping upon

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

the table with the hilt of his dagger. “Rednape — Cakebread—
what mean ye by these quarrels and cuffings Cannot ye indulge
in the good things provided by my paternal care, without
riot?


`Natis in usum lætitiæ scyphis
Pugnare, Thracum est,'
which in the vernacular is, `None but blackguards break heads
with the jolly tankard' — so hold your tongues, and give ear to
my counsel.”

“He has but one to give,” muttered the incorrigible Cakebread,
but in so low a tone that it escaped the attention of Rednape.

“And what is to become of us, I should like to be informed?”
chirped the Canary Bird, hopping off his stool, and running to
pick up the fallen flagon — “what is to become of us, I ask?
Here be these twain — Rednape and Cakebread — have consumed
the lining of two tankards, and the devil a drop have the
rest of us to wet our whistles withal.”

“Get on thy perch again, Canary,” said the master of the
revels, and shut thy bill; Bootefish shall administer to thy
wants. Robert, be lively, man.”

“Certainly, if your honor commands,” said that important
personage; “but if I had my own way, not another drop
should be set on the table for a quarter of an hour. A pretty
thing, forsooth, if I, Robert Bootefish, butler, precentor, and
head clerk, am to do nothing but run to and fro, at the command
of these wasteful vagabonds. If the good liquor, prepared
by these skilful hands, had gone to its lawful and proper place,
never a word would I say; but when I see these roystering sots
sprinkling each other's heads like cabbages, and as if the flagon
were a watering-pot, I will take it upon me to pronounce them
worse than Indians, or pagans, or heathen Puritans themselves.”

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

“Well, well, old puncheon,” chirped the impatient Doryfall,
do n't grumble any more, but stir thy stumps and the liquor. I
am as dry as an exhortation; I shall evaporate unless thou
wettest me. Life is dust, but the clay must be moistened — so
get along, old hogshead.”

“Take care I don't wring thy neck, Master Canary, and
spoil thy drinking forever,” said the irascible Bootefish, feeling
his dignity invaded, but stumping solemnly off in search of the
desired liquor.

“My name is Bernaby Doryfall, and a very good name too,”
piped the good-humored Canary Bird, “but call me what thou
likest, so thou starvest us not. To the health and long life of
Master Maudsley,” concluded he, thrusting his bill into the
tankard which the chief butler soon placed upon the table.

The toast and tankard went round, and then other toasts and
other tankards went round and round again. The mirth grew
loud and furious. Songs to which nobody listened, glees of
discordant and unhappy sound, and catches in which every
thing was caught but the tune, succeeded each other in bewildering
and still increasing confusion. Faster and faster flew
the flagon, louder and louder grew the uproar, thicker and
thicker rose the unceasing tobacco smoke, till it hung all over
them like a thick grey fog, through which the pine torches
wildly flashed and flared. It was a picture of wildly contrasted
light and shadow, that evening scene of frantic revelry. That
strange, rude banquet, that roughly raftered and uncouth apartment,
those parti-colored and half savage costumes, those swart
and bearded faces now flashing with fierce laughter, now black
with sudden anger, now softening with drunken tenderness,
were worthy of a Caravaggio's pencil.

Maudsley sat in his place, a spectator, not an actor in the
merriment. He went to the window and looked forth, and then
returned to contemplate the scene. The uproar sounded

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

unnaturally in that wilderness-spot, the frequent oath, the ribald
jest, the deafening and incessant song, and shout, and yell,
broke strangely forth upon the solemn night — rang through the
stern and mirky forest, and awoke but to overpower the hooting
owl, and the howling wolf, with the wilder and more discordant
notes of humanity.

“Are these the men,” said Maudsley to himself, “are these
the men to found an empire? Are these the pioneers of civilization
and Christianity in this benighted but virgin world?
By such ribalds as these are colonies torn from the parent trunk,
and planted in the wilderness to blossom and grow strong?”

While he was musing, the storm had increased without, and
now howled fearfully around the quaking house, the rain beat in
torrents upon the roof, while the uproar of the elements seemed
but to add fresh excitement to the furious riot of that revelling
crew within.

Suddenly a faint knocking was heard at the outer door. “A
visitor, and at this time of night, and in this foul weather too!”
exclaimed Morton. “Bootefish, to the door, man, and admit the
wanderer.”

“Please your honor's worship,” replied the chief butler,
very reluctant to disturb himself, “'t is none of our own
company, 't is probably some tipsy heathen of an Indian or
vagrant Puritan.”

“Robert Bootefish,” interrupted Morton, with a solemn,
theatrical, but slightly tipsy expression, “it is a night, as the
worthy deer stealer of Stratford hath it,



`Wherein the cubdrawn bear would crouch,
The lion and the belly pinched wolf
Keep their fur dry —.”'

“Aye,” interrupted Maudsley in his turn, “and yet perhaps
as for this poor devil,

`Unbonneted he runs.'

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

But the wanderer to night, unbonneted or unbreeched, sachem,
or settler, powah or Puritan, shall dry his fur at yonder fire,
while I can undo the latch;” and with this the good-natured
youth anticipated the slow movements of Bootefish, and threw
the door open. “Who knocks,” cried he, for not a soul was
visible in the pitchy darkness.

“Lo, it is I, a wanderer in the wilderness,” answered a feeble
voice near the door.

“Come in, wanderer of the wilderness, and shut the door
after thee,” roared the jolly voice of the suzerain. “Come to
the hospitable hearth of Merry-Mount — dissolve frigus — and
take a pull at the Bootefish panacea — come in man — why,
excellent well,” concluded he, as Maudsley introduced a slender,
middle aged individual, in sad colored Puritanic habiliments,
faded, patched, and travel stained, who advanced bashfully
through the horde of revellers, till he arrived at the ample fire-place,
where he stood, in most dismally drenched condition,
with the water dripping from his thin peaked beard, oozing
from every corner of his dress, and running like a little rivulet
from the top of the tall hat which he held in his hand.

“Welcome to Merry-Mount, most worthy wanderer,” said
Morton, “and pray whom have I the honor of addressing?”

The thin, half drowned little man looked bewildered enough,
being thus suddenly brought from the wild and stormy darkness
without, into the glaring, hot, and fantastic scene, where he
now stood, a most striking and almost pathetic contrast to the
other actors of the scene. For a moment he seemed to have
lost the faculty of speech.

“Take a drop of this fluid,” said Bootefish, officially waddling
forward with his tankard, “mayhap it may loosen the rust
from that tongue of yours, if so be you have a tongue, and
have'nt worn it to a stump with preaching and prophecying.”

The Puritan put his lips meekly to the tankard, moistened his

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

throat with a very little of the liquid, and then looked wistfully
at the company around him, with much the same sort of expression,
which a kid might wear at being suddenly introduced to a
select circle of hyenas.

“Might I again solicit information touching thy baptismal
and patronymic denominations?” said Morton. “In other
words, might I again ask thy name? Zounds, man, don't look
as if we were all rattlesnakes — who art thou?”

“Lo! it is I, a poor worm and not a man, a reproach of men
and despised of the people,” at last answered the wanderer in
a plaintive voice.

“And that, I suppose, we are to consider a most lucid explanation
of your appearance and present position,” said Morton.
“Well, well, sit down by the fire, dry your hide, and take
another pull at the jorum.”

“How the poor worm, as he calls himself, wriggles and
twists,” said Peter Cakebread to the Canary Bird. “Zounds,
I think some of the fishers of men down at new Canaan have
thrust a hook through him, and thrown him as a bait among us
here. Don't expect to catch an old sinner like me, Master
worm of the wilderness,” concluded the brown faced, beady-eyed
Peter, addressing himself to the Puritan.

“Nonsense, Peter Cakebread,” answered the Canary Bird,
“don't suppose he comes angling for such slippery old eels as
you — your're half singed already in the devil's frying pan.
But look at the blushing Bootefish yonder, hang me, if he does
not look at the bait longingly, he is growing serious. Halloo,
Bootefish, take care, man — let not our precentor and head
clerk give attention to the wiles of the artful enemy — no nonconformity
at Merry-Mount, you know. The liturgy and good
liquor forever!”

“Am I not precentor and head clerk of Merry-Mount, I presume
to ask,” said Bootefish, reddening with importance. “Do

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

I not convert the heathen Turk and Pagan Indian? Well then,
why not the heathen Puritan also? I shall catechise this stray
crop ear and illuminate his darkness, always with the leave of
your honor's worship,” concluded he, looking towards Master
Morton.

“Certainly, Robin, certainly,” said the master of the revels,
whose delight it was to indulge his subjects in all their whims,
and to keep them merry and good natured; “make as many
proselytes as thou canst, but my life for it, thou 'lt find a Puritan
more stiff necked than a sagamore, but far be it from me to
discourage your virtuous efforts.”

In the meantime the poor wanderer, who evidently seemed to
feel himself more uncomfortable among these mad and riotous
vagabonds, than he had done amid the raging tempest and the
midnight gloom, from which he had recently emerged, sat by
the fire, his hands meekly clasped, his eyes piously elevated, and
an inaudible prayer upon his lips.

“Take this cloak, old fellow, and cast off that drenched and
tattered garment of yours,” said Maudsley, bringing a warm
cloak of ample dimensions, and wrapping it snugly about the
poor pilgrim's shivering form.

“Thanks, most worthy youth,” said the wanderer, looking
gratefully into the face of the young man, in whose physiognomy
alone, of all the strange faces which surrounded him, he
seemed to read sympathy and protection. “Truly my garments
are not of the driest, for lo! I am poured out like water, and
all my bones are out of joint, my heart is like wax, it is melted
in the midst of my bowels.”

“Then,” began Bootefish, with oracular gravity, “then, thou
perverse contemner of the holy mother church — then, thou
apostate from her, who would have suckled thee with her wings,
and sheltered thee in the shadow of her paps — then, if thy
bones are out of joint, here am I, Robin Bootefish, to put them

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

all in again, with the help of my blessed exhortations,” and
with this, the veteran plucked a greasy little prayer-book, very
tattered and liquor stained, from his pocket, opened it at hap
hazard, and holding it upside down, began piously to con it
inaudibly, but with apparently great self-edification.

While this drunken foolery was going on, Maudsley and
Morton, something weary of the folly, and who wished some
private conversation, had retired into the adjoining apartment,
the suzerain having appointed Peter Cakebread to officiate in
his absence.

The rioting and folly went on still more madly, now that the
restraint of their superiors was removed from the rest of the
revellers.

“Now wanderer and worm of the wilderness!” exclaimed
Peter Cakebread, flinging his thin, spider legs upon the table, and
then taking a mighty pull at the flagon, “now thou drunken
miscreant with the melted bowels, and the broken bones, please
inform this righteous and pious company thy name, location,
and destination — answer, and at once, Croppy, on pain of my
instantaneous displeasure.

“My name,” answered the Puritan meekly, “is Mellowes —
Faintnot Mellowes. I was some time an unworthy weaver of
Suffolkshire, in Old England — now a pilgrim in the land of
Canaan, and a sojourner in New Plymouth. I am journeying to
Naumkeak upon urgent business; after which I look intently to
return to my helpmeet and my blessed babes, whom I have left
in the wilderness.”

“A home in the wilderness,” said Bootefish, waving his
prayer-book solemnly to and fro — a home in the wilderness,
where the altars of the blessed mother church are to be over-thrown
before they are set up. Alas, for this benighted land!
Listen to me, thou apostate, to me Robert Bootefish, — for am I
not a babe still hanging on the refreshing bosom of the mother
church?”

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

“Lord bless him! Thou canst see the cherub was born for
hanging,” interrupted Cakebread. “Don't blush, Bootefish,”
concluded he, with his toad-like eyes glittering with mischief,
while the solemn Bootefish grew purple with indignation at this
interference with his exhortations.

“Hah, hah, hah,” suddenly roared the sprawling, long-legged
Humphrey Rednape, who had been silently imbibing vast draughts
from the Merry-Mount fountain, and who had been placidly contemplating
the gambols of his companions, without any active
participation therein. — “Hah, hah, hah,” he roared with ringing,
drunken laughter — “Bootefish a cherub! — a capital jest,
'ifecks! — Bootefish, a blessed cherub! Hah, hah, hah!”

“Halloo, halloo — here is Rednape waked up at last,” piped
the shrill voice of Canary — “I thought he had got a bottle of
Squanto's fountain, and was dead to the world for eight and
forty hours! But here he is alive and kicking, and laughing too
from ear to ear at Bootefish's exhortations.”

“What an extensive hilarity must that be!” cried the reinstated
Cakebread — “Rednape laughing from ear to ear!
Why, 't is a laugh forty miles broad, as the crow flies — since
from Merry-Mount to Plymouth —.”

“Hold thy peace, hold thy peace!” cried the peace-making
Bernaby Doryfall, stopping the mouth of the malicious Cakebread;
while the luckless Rednape, with his merriment changed
to wrath by the jibes of his ceaseless tormentor, was looking
round the table for some suitable missile of revenge — “Hold
thy foolish tongue, Peter; and thou Humphrey Rednape, stop
thy rash hand. Here are we all, forgetting the business in hand.
Here, Faintnot Mellowes,” continued he, turning to the poor
weaver, who had kept his seat in the chimney corner, shrinking
as far as possible from observation, and hoping that the attention
of his riotous companions would, by their own bickering, be
directed altogether from himself, at least till the anxiously desired

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

re-appearance of Master Maudsley — “Here, Master Faintnot
Mellowes, some time weaver, and now an unworthy brother of
Plymouth, I propose, as thou hast forsworn connection with
New Canaan, as thou hast thyself informed us, although the
reasons are not yet communicated, — that thou be now admitted
a member of the Merry-Mount society, with the customary ceremonies.”

The suggestion of Bernaby Doryfall was received with shouts
of applause by the drunken crew. The luckless Faintnot was
dragged from the chimney corner, by the united exertions of
Rednape, Bootefish, and the Canary Bird, and elevated, chair
and all, upon the table, where he sat, presenting, with his peaked
hat, draggled dress, and rueful countenance, an extraordinary
contrast to the wild, bacchanalian figures who surrounded him.
There he sat pilloried upon the centre of the table, mocked and
tormented by the grinning imps, who were dancing, whooping,
and chattering in mad and noisy confusion about the table.

Suddenly Bernaby Doryfall, with a shrill halloo, leaped like a
frog upon the table just behind his chair, placed both hands
upon the victim's shoulders, and vaulted over him in masterly
style, only upsetting half a score of pewter mugs and flagons as
he descended, and making an infernal clatter as he reached the
ground. He was followed by the temporary master of revels,
the wizzened, little old Cakebread, who took the leap with the
nimbleness of an ape, mopping and mowing at the Puritan as he
flew over him, and alighting upon the ground with a malicious
chuckle of triumph. The sprawling Rednape succeeded, who,
after clearing the victim's shoulders in rather a clumsy manner,
floundered upon his nose, among the cups and dishes, nearly
upset the table, and then measured his length upon the floor.
His cap and feather fell off as he did so, his long hair fell back,
and exposed the mutilated portion of his countenance to the derision
of his companions. The clumsy Bootefish followed, who

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

with great difficulty was hoisted upon the table by the assistance
of his companions, and who, after waddling with ponderous but
uncertain footing a step or two forward, with the air of an intoxicated
hippopotamus, came to a dead pause, refused the leap,
closed his eyes, gathered himself into a ball, and dropped heavily
upon the floor. The game was kept up, however, with breathless
rapidity by the Canary Bird, Peter Cakebread and Rednape,
with one or two other subordinate and anonymous individuals;
the ceremony being concluded by the active Cakebread, who
turned half a dozen cart wheels upon the table, and then threw
a final somerset over Faintnot's head, in most brilliant and inimitable
style.

The company now refreshed themselves with another pull at
the Merry-Mount fountain. Master Bootefish then stepped forward
with bland dignity, presented the flagon to the poor
badgered victim, and requested him to drink it off to the health
of the Merry-Mount society. The meek weaver declined the
draught; whereat the chief butler, in great dudgeon, drank off
the larger portion himself, and threw the slops over the prisoner's
head.

“Thou art sprinkled now from the fountain of Merry-Mount,”
said he solemnly, “and we propose that thou shouldst henceforth
become a member of this honorable society.”

“Alas, alas!” cried the almost exhausted and thoroughly bewildered
Faintnot, who really believed himself in the power of
demons, and the whole scene before him one of witchcraft and
delusion; “alas, alas! the dogs have compassed me — the assembly
of the wicked have inclosed me. Is there none to help
me? No, not one.”

“Did I hear aright?” blustered Bootefish. “Dogs compass
you, indeed! and a wicked assembly, too! Why, thou canting,
heathen dog, dost dare to call the worshipful and virtuous society
of Merry-Mount a wicked assembly! Thou roystering, drunken

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

knave thou, how shall such insolence be punished? Humphrey
Rednape, Peter Cakebread, Bernaby Doryfall, — are ye all an
assembly of the wicked? What vengeance shall we inflict upon
this perverse slanderer?”

Faintnot looked wistfully towards the door, and with bewilderment
and fear at the threatening faces of his tormentors.

“Alas, alas!” he again exclaimed, “is there none to save me
from the power of the dog? Whither is the kind young man
departed, and where is he, who sat but lately in authority over
ye? Shame on ye! — shame, that ye should wear the semblance
of men, and yet be as fiends and ravening wolves to destroy and
persecute the helpless and the unoffending. Put me forth again,
I beseech ye, if ye indeed be men, and not fiends; put me forth
again into the tempest and the outer darkness, and the Lord,
even the God of Jacob, shall reward ye.”

“Put thee forth again into this terrible storm!” piped the
Canary Bird, “how canst thou think it? What a blot upon the
hospitable fame of Merry-Mount; and sooth to say, thou judgest
of the free hearted revellers of Passanogessit as of the gloomy
crop-ears of New Canaan. No, my good fellow, not yet shalt
thou be dismissed into the wailing and teeth-gnashing of the
outer wilderness. Pledge us to the prosperity of Passanogessit,
and to the confusion of Canaan!” he concluded, again tendering
the oft-rejected flagon.

The poor Puritan reached the cup with evident loathing to
his lips, and looked beseechingly, as he exclaimed in broken
accents, —

“Truly, trouble is near me, and there is none to help. Many
bulls have compassed me, — strong bulls of Bashan have beset
me round. Men, men, have ye no pity — no charity — no
bowels of compassion? Behold, my soul and body are wearied
with travel and fasting. Is there none to save me from the lion's
mouth? Is there no help from the horns of the unicorns?”

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

“Hah, hah, hah!” shouted the baboon-faced Cakebread. “Hah,
hah, hah! Master Humphrey, who would have thought that the
sly dog of a Puritan psalm-singer had been an old acquaintance
of thine. Why, man, he knows thy name as well as the best of
us. Didst hear him pray for deliverance from unicorns? Can
flesh and blood bear such gibes from a Puritan? Look at him
well Humphrey, my lad, dost recognize an acquaintance? By
the lord, perhaps 't is thy executioner himself. To him, to him!
Numps, my lad. Quote him text for text; take an ear for an
ear. Crop his ears for him on the spot, Numps, roundly and
soundly — crop his ears for him, Humphrey Rednape, and thou
shalt never be jeered again by Peter Cakebread!”

The long-legged unicorn sprang into the air with rapture at
Cakebread's suggestion. His hatred of the Plymouth brethren
was ancient, deep-rooted, savage, and not ungrounded. He had,
as we have stated, been dealt with by the Puritans after the severest
fashion. For the petty offence of reviling their magistrates
and denying their authority, during a temporary and vagabond
residence in their neighborhood, he had, according to their
sanguinary practice, been pilloried, mutilated and banished. He
had fled to Merry-Mount for refuge; where, during his long association
with vagabonds of similar habits to his own, he had
fed fat the grudge he owed the Plymouth people, and where
his hatred had been burned indelibly into his soul by the
ceaseless mockery of his companions. The opportunity for revenge,
for which he had so long panted, seemed now within his
grasp. Determined to wipe out the memory of his own ignominy
by the heroic achievement artfully suggested by Cakebread,
smarting under the memory of his own irremediable wrong, inflamed
by the taunting laugh of his companions, furiously drunk,
and blindly following the savage impulse of the moment, he
whipped out his sharp hunting knife, sprang with a wild halloo
upon the table, and seized the neck of the unoffending, unresisting
weaver.

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

The rest of the drunken crew flocked around, encouraging
and applauding his purpose. The savage Rednape, his eyes
half starting from his head, his hands quivering with rage and
intoxication, his mouth uttering ferocious imprecations, had already
torn off the Puritan's hat and neck-band, had seized him
by his right ear, with his knife brandished above him, when the
victim, appalled by this ignominious cruelty, uttered a yell of
horror, in so loud and piercing a tone, that even the executioner
paused for an instant, while at the same moment the door flew
violently open, and Henry Maudsley bounded into the room.

“What means this mummery?” he cried, in loud and angry
tones, which rang through that riotous apartment, and infused a
thrill of hope into the heart of the poor victim. Rednape
paused a moment, holding his knife suspended in the air, and
looked with an expression of cowardly ferocity, worthy of a
vulture, disturbed when feeding upon a carcase, at the angry
countenance of Maudsley.

“What means this mummery?” he repeated, looking fiercely
at the mob of rioters. “Have ye no shame, no manly blood in
your veins, that ye stand by, like grinning apes, while this
drunken ruffian is playing such pranks as these? Leave your
hold of his neck, Master Cut-throat, and let him descend from
the place where you have pilloried him.”

“Hey-day, hey-day, Master Maudsley!” exclaimed the ferocious
Rednape, retaining his position upon the table, and his
hold upon his victim's neck. “Hey-day! what is this exhortation
about? Who gave you authority over me, or any of us, I
should like to be informed? Death and damnation! here goes
the psalm-singer's ear.”

The victim struggled — the rioters cheered and yelled. Rednape
brandished his knife, and would assuredly have executed
his purpose, when Maudsley sprang upon him like a tiger, fastened
his knuckles in his throat, and hurled him headlong and

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

sprawling upon the floor. Then turning to the wanderer, who
was half dead with exhaustion, excitement and mortification, he
humanely and carefully assisted him to descend from the ground,
and led him off through the mob of rioters to the door. The
revellers, confounded by his rapid and imperious style of proceeding,
ashamed of their excesses, and feeling a little tardy
sympathy with the persecuted pilgrim, offered but little resistance.

Soon after Maudsley had left the room with the weaver, whom
he had taken under his protection, the sovereign of Merry-Mount
entered, with marks of dissatisfaction upon his countenance.

“How is this, my children, my lieges,” he cried, “how is this,
that the back of your suzerain cannot for a moment be turned, but
that his absence is a signal for riot and uproar? I am ashamed
at your conduct. I have just been succinctly informed by Master
Maudsley, — who is worth a hundred of ye, `homo ad unguem
factus' — a gentleman and a scholar, who has the bard of Stratford
at his tongue's end, and is as familiar with Flaccus as myself, —
I say, I have just been informed that outrages have been
attempted upon the person of this poor wayfarer which are
shocking to an ingenuous mind. I would blush for ye, but that
I see Robert Bootefish is blushing for the whole company. Retire,
the whole of ye! 'T is long past midnight; the butt is dry,
the torches are burnt to the sockets, and ye are all as tipsy as
wild boars.”

As he concluded this oration, the despotic lord of Merry-Mount
opened wide the door, and his obedient subjects, very
drunk and very much ashamed, trooped forth, helter-skelter, into
the darkness, bearing lighted torches in their hands, and looking,
as their wild figures broke vividly and fitfully upon the
midnight gloom, like a horde of gnomes about to vanish into
the bowels of the earth.

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

The rain had ceased, but the darkness still continued. Morton
watched at the door till the party had dispersed into the
various cabins which were inclosed within the palisade. He
then sallied forth personally, to examine the security of his outer
defences, and having completed his rounds, returned into his
house.

In the mean time, Maudsley, who had taken the poor weaver
in charge, had conducted him to his own cottage, where he had
spread before him a supper of dried venison and Indian bread,
and had then insisted upon his reposing his weary limbs upon
his own couch, which, notwithstanding the protestations of the
humble Faintnot, he resolutely resigned to him.

The weary wanderer was soon enjoying the slumber which he
so much needed, while Maudsley, lost in thought, remained
gazing out upon the starless night. Feeling a little chilled as
he stood by the open door, he turned and took up the cloak,
which he had so good-naturedly thrown about the wanderer,
upon his first appearance at the banqueting hall of the palace.
As he he lifted the garment from the heap of tattered raiment,
which the wearer had cast from him upon retiring to rest, a
sealed letter fell upon the ground. He mechanically took it up,
and looked at the superscription. The packet was addressed,
“To the honored hands of Esther Ludlow. — These with dispatch.”
He gazed at the writing, till the waning light of the
torch expired, and left him in darkness.

eaf285v1.n2

[2] See Note II.

-- 063 --

p285-080 CHAPTER VI. @here THE BAFFLED KNIGHT.

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

When Sir Christopher Gardiner lifted the prostrate form of
Esther Ludlow from the ground, and bore her to the house, he
was not aware to whose prompt assistance the preservation of
the maiden was owing. He had from a distance observed the
danger to which she was exposed, but having unluckily no fire-arm,
he was unable to rescue her immediately, and was rushing
down the slope to attack her enemy with his dagger, when
Maudsley's bullet laid the ferocious animal lifeless at Esther's
feet. Annoyed at being thus prevented from rendering a signal
service to the fair Puritan, he did not pause to investigate the
circumstances of the case, but while Maudsley was struggling
through the swamp, which intervened between Esther's position
and the point from which he had fired, and while his form was
still concealed by the bushes, the knight had rapidly raised the
fainting girl in his arms, and borne her to her home.

When Maudsley arrived, he was somewhat surprised to find
the unknown damsel, whom he had rescued, thus spirited away,
and his first impulse was to search for her. He observed,
however, but very indistinctly, the figure of a man in puritanic
habiliments, disappearing through the pine forest, and he then
remembered, that in the neighborhood of this spot, which he
had never before visited, was the residence of several religious
settlers. The society of such people was not congenial to him.
The only Puritan for whom, in the whole breadth of New England,
he had the faintest sensation of sympathy, the Puritan who
seemed to hold the thread of his fate in her hands, although

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

she had, in his estimation, slighted and scorned him — that Puritan
was, as he believed, many miles away in the settlement of
New Plymouth. He had been but a short time in New England,
and he had not yet chosen to visit the Ludlows in their
retreat. It was partly shame at being obliged to acknowledge
the weakness of his heart, partly doubt, whether his presence
might be pleasing or not, and partly a lingering feeling of
resentment, which had restrained him from flying across the
narrow strip of wilderness, which as he deemed still separated
them, even as he had already traversed the stormy and wintry
Atlantic.

Supposing the Ludlows some sixty miles distant, he, of
course, could hardly associate the idea of his Esther with the
damsel whom, concealed by bushes and dimmed by distance, he
had seen encountering the wolf, and when he arrived at the
spot, and found that she had been carried away in safety by a
man of her own faith, her father, husband, brother, lover, he
cared not which, he was on the whole rather gratified than
otherwise. He thought, to be sure, that it would have been
rather more courteous, had the Puritan gentleman stayed till his
arrival, but he reflected that their rapid retreat had probably
saved him from listening to a thanksgiving, concluding with an
exhortation, which would have been too long for his patience,
and he felt grateful for their departure. As we have seen, he
mused a little on the circumstances, and then dismissing the
whole matter from his thoughts, he went his way.

In the mean time Gardiner had borne Esther Ludlow to her
house, where he found her brother. He was somewhat alarmed
at the situation of his sister, but the explanation of Gardiner
satisfied him, that there was no danger to be apprehended, and the
exertions of a faithful waiting woman, whom Esther had brought
with her from England, having very soon restored her exhausted
senses, he pressed Gardiner to remain at his house for the

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

present. He had occasionally seen the knight at Plymouth,
where he was regarded as a man weary of the world, a man who
had led a life perhaps of adventure and of passion, but whose
spirit was now changed, and who had as it were taken the cowl,
and gone into the wilderness as into a convent, where he might
atone, during the rest of his days, for the follies of his worldly
career.

“And it is to your prompt assistance then,” said Esther, who
was now perfectly restored, and who felt almost ashamed of
having had the weakness to faint — “it is to your assistance
that I am indebted for deliverance,” said she, suppressing a
slight shudder, and addressing herself to Gardiner.

“Alas! no,” he replied; “I was about to render you assistance,
which would have been a very easy as well as a most
welcome task, but even as I was hastening towards you, an
unknown hand from a distant thicket, Roger Conant's, perhaps,
or that of some other of your neighbors, anticipated my intention
and destroyed your enemy. No great achievement to be
sure, for the wolf is a cowardly cur, and would certainly not
have waited for my arrival, before taking himself to flight, even
if this unknown champion had been absent.”

“It is strange,” said Esther, “that the man to whose prompt
assistance I am so much indebted, should not at least present
himself at our cottage. Was Roger Conant at his own hut,
Walter,” she inquired, turning to Ludlow.

“No, he had been absent since daybreak — and there was
none about his household who knew whither — I think it likely
that it was he who assisted you, and I hope I shall soon have
an opportunity, if it be so, to offer him my warmest thanks.”

“If it be Conant,” said Esther, “you may be sure that he
will absent himself, to avoid our thanks. Such an every-day
matter as destroying a wolf, he will hardly deem a matter of
triumph.”

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

“He were a more savage brute himself,” exclaimed Gardiner
with enthusiasm, and looking with flashing eyes at Esther, “he
were worse than a wolf himself, did he not triumph in being the
chosen instrument to rescue so precious and cherished a life
from the threatening danger — I would it had been my lot
instead of his. But Providence decreed otherwise,” he concluded,
slightly elevating his eyes to heaven, and fearing that his
manner might have expressed more warmth than would be
acceptable.

“I thank you for your kindness,” said Esther, “and I certainly
do not forget, that your arm was ready and willing to
preserve me, even if no other assistance had been near.”

“Have you received news from England?” asked Gardiner,
turning abruptly to Ludlow.

“I am expecting dispatches by the way of Plymouth,” was
the reply. “There has been an arrival in that harbor, and one
too, by which important news have come to hand. My own
letters, which would have been addressed to me at Plymouth, are,
I trust, already on their way across the intervening wilderness,
but I am not yet in possession of them.”

“You are not yet aware of any details,” said Gardiner, “but
I think I understand you to state, that you have learned already
something of importance.”

“Truly,” said Ludlow, “of much interest to me, and to you
likewise.”

“Appertaining to affairs at home, or regarding our own
matters here in the wilderness?” asked Gardiner.

“They regard ourselves, our own colony and prospects,” said
Ludlow.

“And our oppressed religion no doubt?” added Gardiner,
“but I am anxious to know something more — I too am entirely
without advices, and pray you to impart to me whatever you
have learned.”

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

“Briefly then,” said Ludlow, “I am informed that a new,
serious effort is making to colonize these parts, by people of a
wholly different stamp from those who have hitherto attempted
the enterprise.”

“Differing from our brethren of New Plymouth, I apprehend
you to mean,” said Gardiner.

“Truly,” said Ludlow, “I did not so intend, although, to be
sure, the new colonists are different in many of their principles
from the brethren of New Plymouth. As I understand, they
are such who retain still a deep and yearning affection for our
holy mother church, and who would see her reclaimed from
her errors, and purified of her Popish gewgaws. Like my sister
and yourself and me, they would still remain in communion and
sweet fellowship with their ancient mother, and not like the
Separatists of Plymouth, tear themselves too rudely from her
arms, and fiercely refuse holy intercourse with her.”

“In short,” said Esther, who felt a deeper and livelier interest
than her brother in these matters, “in short, the new comers
are said to be rather Puritans than Separatists. They are nonconformists,
who seek to establish a purified church on this side
the ocean. Separated by the mighty Atlantic, from the land of
their fathers, they would not separate in heart and spirit from
the church of their affection — but only wipe away the stain of
its errors from their own garments.”

“They are then Puritans, these new comers?” said Gardiner,
with apparent calmness, but with a savage scowl for an instant
darkening his forehead.

“They are so,” said Esther, answering his question, and not
observing the expression of his face. “But my brother meant,
when he called them men of a different stamp from the former
settlers in this wilderness, that they differed widely from the idle
and dissolute, who have sought these shores, not for conscience
sake, but in the sordid hope of gain and worldly advantage.”

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

“Let us not speak of them,” said Gardiner, “but of the new
comers. You say they are Puritans and not Separatist —
can you tell me by what right they come into this neighborhood?”

“We have not yet, as my brother has mentioned, learned the
details, but we hear that a company of pious and energetic
people has been formed, numbering among them many men of
station and fortune, and that this company has obtained from
the council of New England, a grant of the whole territory of
Massachusetts Bay.”

“Aha,” muttered Gardiner to himself, grinding his teeth
savagely, and looking black as a demon, upon the madonna face
of the beautiful Puritan, to whom he was listening. “Aha,
then Sir Ferdinando has been baffled indeed. And pray can
you inform me,” added he aloud, and in the blandest tones,
“can you inform me whether such a grant has actually been
obtained, and the patent already executed?”

“Such is the story,” answered Esther. “But if your own
letters do not reach you sooner, I trust we shall soon be able to
give you more ample information, when our messenger from
New Plymouth shall have arrived.”

“'T is very strange,” muttered the knight to himself, “that I
am left thus in the dark. Either Blaxton must have dispatches
for me, or they have miscarried altogether. Sir Ferdinando
could never have intended that I should be thus groping in ignorance
of such important matters. I crave your pardon, lady,”
said he aloud, “for having given you so much trouble by my
earnest desire for information. An exile, you know, as well as
any other, thirsts for knowledge of affairs at home. I thank
you for your kindness, and with your permission will now wish
you good morrow.” So saying, Sir Christopher courteously
saluted Ludlow and his sister, passed rapidly across the glade,
and disappeared in the forest.

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

“The knight seems troubled and disconcerted,” said Ludlow
to his sister, after their guest had departed.

“He seemed perplexed and strangely affected,” answered
Esther, “at the information which we have received from
England — why his anxiety should be thus excited, I hardly
know. 'T is a strange, moody man, whose mind seems to
me as impenetrable as his visage. I know not why, but he
inspires me with any thing but confidence.”

“Nay, you judge him harshly,” said Walter Ludlow; “Gardiner
is, like myself, perhaps, a broken-spirited man, melancholy
and solitary, but not therefore to be distrusted.”

It is unnecessary to make further record of the Ludlows'
conversation, as we have at this time more to do with the knight
who had left the cottage.

-- 070 --

p285-087 CHAPTER VII. BIOGRAPHICAL AND HISTORICAL.

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

It was very natural that Sir Christopher Gardiner should have
been exceedingly perplexed at the information which he had received,
in such a fragmentary manner, from the Ludlows. He
had received nothing by the recent arrival from England, and
according to the tenor of his former letters, affairs had been in
a very hopeful train for the advancement of his own plans.

Just previously to Gardiner's arrival in New England, Sir
Ferdinando had meditated a great change in his schemes. His
fertile imagination suggested to him, that one great obstacle to
his success, lay in the New England Council — of which,
although he was one of its most influential members, he was,
after all, only a fraction, and consequently often hampered in
his plans by want of sympathy, or by direct opposition on the
part of his associates. Another difficulty with which he had to
contend, lay in the instruments with which he had been obliged
to work. He had been disappointed that he had been unable to
inspire his son with any of his enthusiasm. The pictures which
he painted to him did not dazzle him at all. But, while Sir
Ferdinando was casting anxiously about him, and regretting that
the character of his son altogether unfitted him from taking any
part in his design, it so happened that circumstances took him
to the continent, and he chanced one day to meet Sir Christopher
Gardiner at Madrid. Circumstances which we have not
yet time to explain, and an intimate connection with the Gorges
family, which will probably develop itself more fully as this history
proceeds, had made the elder and younger knights familiar

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

with each other. Gardiner had then but recently appeared, after
nearly twenty years' absence in foreign climes, during which he
had been disinherited. Strange adventures, in which he had
been an actor, had from time to time been whispered in England.
He had been a pilgrim to the Holy Land — he had been
in many battles, by sea and land, and in the service of many
states. He had dwelt long in Venice, that marble portal
through which so long had flowed the commerce of the world,
and dwelt there in some important, but mysterious capacity. It
was certain that he had been engaged in the celebrated mock
conspiracy of the Duke d'Ossuna against the Republic, in which
the subordinates all lost their lives, while he preserved not only
his head, but increased both his credit and his fortune. Disguised
as a barefooted friar, he had repeatedly passed between
Naples and Venice, without even exciting a suspicion; and
throughout the whole drama, even to the explosion of the conspiracy,
he had been the right hand and most trusty agent of the
Duke, in all his daring, subtle, but unsuccessful schemes. At
this juncture he had suddenly disappeared, as if the earth had
swallowed him. And after men had done speculating, whether
he had been sunk in the lagoons, or whether his friend, the Viceroy
of the Sicilies, had popped him into the crater of Etna, to
prevent any inconvenient blabbing, he had suddenly, after a
long interval, re-appeared in England, which he had left a boy,
and where no man knew his face. Some said he had not always
borne the name he bore. Some whispered that there were potent
reasons for disguise. That he had commanded a band of
Uscoques, or Dalmatian pirates, was believed by some; while
others were perfectly certain that he had distinguished himself
in a memorable action, in which the gallies of the Knights of
St. John had utterly routed and destroyed these scourges of the
Adriatic. He was indeed generally believed to have been a
Knight of Malta; and if so, he was probably not an Uscoque.

-- 072 --

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

At the same time, it was currently reported that he had married
an English woman of rank and fortune in Rome, and repudiated
her soon afterward for a Cardinal's hat, with the Pope's triple
crown in perspective. Missing the election to St. Peter's chair
by a single vote, they said he had thrown down his hat in a rage,
and had suddenly bolted to the East. Here he was known to
have resided a long time, and was suspected by many wiseacres
of having adopted the koran and the turban, and to have been
rewarded with the pachalic over a dozen different provinces,
whence he was only removed to occupy the station of grand
vizier. Hence he was again driven, by a wild passion which
the chief sultana conceived for him. Reciprocating the sentiment,
but averse to the bowstring, he had made his escape with
the assistance of the chief eunuch; and while the unfortunate
Fatima was sinking to the bottom of the Bosphorus, he was
heartlessly skimming across its surface in the swiftest of feluccas.
The thread of his adventures was snapped again at this moment;
but the wiseacres, tracking him like bloodhounds, came up some
how or other with him in Spain, where he had gone to visit his
friend, the Duke d'Ossuna, who had returned to his country and
made his peace at court. Thence, people said he had been
startled by the unlooked for appearance of his wife, who, after
dodging him through all his windings, from Venice through the
Cardinal's college to the Levant, and so across the Mediterranean
to Spain, had suddenly confronted him in the Escurial.
Giving her the slip, he appeared to have found the seven-leagued
boots, and to have dashed off again to the world's end. The
wiseacres were once more baffled.

A little only of the nonsense which had been talked about him,
may indicate the estimation in which he had at one time been
held, and even shadow forth the probable character of the man
about whom so much mysterious folly had been engendered.
And yet there were undoubtedly a good many truths mixed with

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

the absurd gossip which was so greedily swallowed. This history
may probably eliminate the real from the fanciful; — but
at present we are only concerned to account for his intimacy
with Sir Ferdinando Gorges. That doughty old knight, and
most brilliant of schemers, almost fainted upon Gardiner's neck
when he discovered him. He had known him long and well;
and without stating at present the precise relation in which they
stood, let it suffice, that never were two persons better adapted
to be useful and serviceable to each other. Gardiner was very
ready to recommence his adventures on a new scene. His battered
fortunes, he thought, would be admirably recruited by the
creation of a magnificent county palatine in the El Dorado; and
his jaded imagination, palled by his varied and chequered adventures
in the moss-grown world, where he had run his race,
plumed her wings, and soared high again as the visions of a
new empire in a virgin world flashed across him for the first
time.

As for Sir Ferdinando, he probably knew how much to believe
of the various adventures reported — not by Sir Christopher
himself, however, for he was silent and impenetrable — of that
adventurous personage. He cared not whether he was monk or
martyr, Turk or Christian, Knight of Malta or Dalmatian pirate,
cardinal, pope, or vizier. He knew his character thoroughly; —
knew that no better man could possibly be found in the breadth
of England for his purposes. Trained from boyhood to the use
of every weapon, insensible to fatigue, calm in danger, subtle
in scheming, prompt in action, commanding in person, and
above all, untroubled with that inconvenient companion, a conscience,
Sir Christopher seemed to have been expressly compounded
for his great designs.

Gardiner's patience had however been severely tried. To a
man of his impetuous nature, the languor which seemed to
characterize all the proceedings of his English confederates

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

caused much annoyance, and the inactivity to which it
doomed him became inexpressibly galling. Saving the society
of Jaspar, and the occasional companionship of the suzerain of
Merry-Mount, to which potentate he imparted just as much, or
as little as he chose, of his own thoughts, his life was passed
either in solitude or in masquerade.

Gardiner, however, possessed a deep knowledge of human
nature, and reading Morton's character at a glance, he saw how
much assistance might be derived from his various qualities and
accomplishments, although his flippancy and recklessness caused
him great uneasiness. In his intercourse with the brethren
at I lymouth, whom he visited in the demure character of a
spiritually-minded and contrite man, he had found how much
irritation existed in the minds of those holy men at the madcap
freaks of Morton and his ragamuffin subjects.

The news which Gardiner had just gathered was very perplexing.
The vessel which brought the intelligence seemed to
have arrived at Plymouth directly after his last visit to that place,
and he now found that by hurrying away he had only gained an
increase of anxiety. As the Ludlows informed him that a new
company of Puritans had obtained a patent from the New England
Council, it seemed pretty certain that Sir Ferdinando's
efforts had been foiled, and that the contemplated dissolution
of the New England Council and division of its territory was
as far off as ever. This new movement disconcerted all his
schemes. His plan, which to a sanguine and scheming nature
like his, seemed not impracticable, of transferring the Plymouth
company to Shawmut, to hold their territory — although that,
of course, was to be kept a secret from them at present —
under a grant from himself, when he should have become lord
proprietor of the whole province; and of occupying all the
important points upon the coast with colonists upon whom he
could rely, required a considerable reinforcement in men,

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

money, and every kind of material from England. Concerning
this matter he had repeatedly written to Sir Ferdinando, and
he was anxiously expecting the arrival, during the summer, of at
least a thousand picked men — fellows who had served abroad,
and had been accustomed to a life of adventure — who were to
be occupied in building fortifications at first, and afterwards in
agriculture, fishing, and Indian trading.

Gardiner was at a loss how to act at present. Sir Ferdinando
must have written to him, but his letters might be still at Plymouth;
or they might have been intrusted to some messenger;
or they might have been inclosed, as for particular reasons had
sometimes been done, under cover to William Blaxton, the Solitary
of Shawmut.

While the knight was ruminating upon these matters, the day
was fast declining. At the moment when he had parted from
the Ludlows, he had intended to proceed immediately to his
boat, which he had moored in a little cove about a mile from
their residence. Lost in meditation, however, he had loitered
in the forest longer than he had intended, and he was aroused at
last upon perceiving the almost level beams of the sun piercing
through the mighty pines around. Finding, moreover, that his
thoughts were occasionally wandering from the grave matters
which immediately engaged his attention, to the marble brow
and chiselled features of the beautiful Esther, he checked the
vagrant current of his reflections, and hurried with a rapid and
impatient step to the shore. He found his faithful Indian attendant
seated in the boat, and wondering what had become of
his master. Sketwarroes was an invaluable acquisition, which
Gardiner had made in England. He had been one of a number
of savages kidnapped in the south-eastern region of New England,
by the infamous captain Hunt, and by him sold into slavery.
He had been, however, rescued, brought to England, and protected
by Sir Ferdinando Gorges, in whose service he had

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

remained several years; so that the English language being
familiar to him, his services as an interpreter were very valuable
to Gardiner, to whom his friend Sir Ferdinando had intrusted
him.

The sun went down, as the little boat, spreading her light sail
to a faint easterly breeze, slowly cleft her way across the purple
waves. It was already dusk when the first great headland which
interposes itself between Naumkeak and the outer promontory
of Massachusetts Bay was rounded, and within an hour afterward
it fell a flat calm, before a quarter of the little voyage had
been completed.

After watching the stars till past midnight, and waiting in vain
for the faintest breath of wind from any quarter of the horizon,
Gardiner abandoned the helm to Sketwarroes, wrapped himself
in his cloak, and stretched himself calmly to sleep in the bottom
of the boat.

-- 077 --

p285-094 CHAPTER VIII. THE SOLITARY OF SHAWMUT.

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

Upon the afternoon of that same day, a single figure sat upon
the highest peak of the triple-headed promontory of Shawmut.
Around him was spread the lovely panorama, which still, but
with diminished beauty, surrounds the picturesque city of
Boston.

A solitary figure sat upon the summit of Shawmut. He was
a man of about thirty years of age, somewhat above the middle
height, slender in form, with a pale, thoughtful face. He wore
a confused, dark-colored, half canonical dress, with a grey
broad-leaved hat strung with shells, like an ancient palmer's,
and slouched back from his pensive brow, around which his
prematurely grey hair fell in heavy curls, far down upon his
neck. He had a wallet at his side, a hammer in his girdle, and
a long staff in his hand. The hermit of Shawmut looked out
upon a scene of winning beauty. The promontory resembled
rather two islands than a peninsula, although it was anchored to
the continent by a long slender thread of land, which seemed
hardly to restrain it from floating out to join its sister islands,
which were thickly strewn about the bay. The peak upon
which the hermit sat, was the highest of the three cliffs of the
peninsula; upon the south-east, and very near him, rose another
hill of lesser height and more rounded form, and upon the other
side, and towards the north, a third craggy peak presented its
bold and elevated front to the ocean. Thus the whole peninsula
was made up of three lofty crags. It was from this triple conformation
of the promontory of Shawmut, that was derived the

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

appellation of Trimountain, or Tremont, which it soon afterwards
received.

The vast conical shadows were projected eastwardly, as the
hermit, with his back to the declining sun, looked out upon the
sea.

The bay was spread out at his feet in a broad semicircle,
with its extreme headlands vanishing in the hazy distance, while
beyond rolled the vast expanse of ocean, with no spot of habitable
earth beyond those outermost barriers, and that far distant
fatherland, which the exile had left forever. Not a solitary sail
whitened those purple waves, and saving the wing of the sea
gull, which now and then flashed in the sunshine, or gleamed
across the dimness of the eastern horizon, the solitude was at
the moment unbroken by a single movement of animated nature.
An intense and breathless silence enwrapped the scene with a
vast and mystic veil. The bay presented a spectacle of great
beauty. It was not that the outlines of the coast around it were
broken into those jagged and cloud-like masses, that picturesque
and startling scenery where precipitous crag, infinite abyss, and
roaring surge unite to awaken stern and sublime emotions; on
the contrary, the gentle loveliness of this transatlantic scene
inspired a soothing melancholy, more congenial to the contemplative
character of its solitary occupant. The bay secluded
within its forest-crowned hills, decorated with its necklace of
emerald islands, with its dark blue waters gilded with the rays of
the western sun, and its shadowy forests of unknown antiquity,
expanding into infinite depths around, was an image of fresh
and virgin beauty, a fitting type of a new world, unadorned by
art, unploughed by industry, unscathed by war, wearing none of
the thousand priceless jewels of civilization, and unpolluted by
its thousand crimes — springing, as it were, from the bosom of
the ocean, cool, dripping, sparkling, and fresh from the hand of
its Creator.

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

On the left, as the pilgrim sat with his face to the east, the
outlines of the coast were comparatively low, but broken into
gentle and pleasing forms. Immediately at his feet lay a larger
island, in extent nearly equal to the peninsula of Shawmut,
covered with mighty forest trees, and, at that day, untenanted
by a human being — although but a short time afterwards it
became the residence of a distinguished pioneer. Outside this
bulwark, a chain of thickly wooded islets, stretched across
from shore to shore, with but one or two narrow channels
between, presenting a picturesque and effectual barrier to the
boisterous storms of ocean. They seemed like naiads, those
islets lifting above the billows their gentle heads, crowned with
the budding garlands of the spring, and circling hand in hand,
like protective deities about the scene.

On the south, beyond the narrow tongue of land, which
bound the peninsula to the main, and which was so slender
that the spray from the eastern side was often dashed across it
into the calmer cove of the west, rose in the immediate distance,
that long boldly broken, purple-colored ridge, called
the Massachusetts, or Mount Arrow Head, by the natives, and
by the first English discoverer baptized the Cheviot Hills.[3] On
their left, and within the deep curve of the coast, were the
slightly elevated heights of Passanogessit or Merry-Mount, and
on their right stretched the broad forest, hill beyond hill, away.
Towards the west and north-west, the eye wandered over a vast
undulating panorama of gently rolling heights, upon whose
summits the gigantic pine forests, with their towering tops
piercing the clouds, were darkly shadowed upon the western
sky, while in the dim distance, far above, and beyond the whole,
visible only through a cloudless atmosphere, rose the airy summits
of the Wachusett, Watatick, and Monadnock Mountains.

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

Upon the inland side, at the base of the hill, the Quinobequin
River, which Smith had already christened with the royal name
of his unhappy patron, Charles, might be seen writhing in its
slow and tortuous course, like a wounded serpent, till it lost
itself in the blue and beautiful cove which spread around the
whole western edge of the peninsula, and within the same
basin, directly opposite the northern peak of Shawmut, advanced
the bold and craggy promontory of Mishawum, where Walford,
the solitary smith, had built his thatched and palisaded house.
The blue thread of the River Mystic, which here mingled its
waters with the Charles, gleamed for a moment beyond the
heights of Mishawum, and then vanished into the frowning forest.

Such was the scene, upon a bright afternoon of spring, which
spread before the eyes of the solitary William Blaxton, the
hermit of Shawmut. It was a simple but sublime image, that
gentle exile in his sylvan solitude. It was a simple but sublime
thought which placed him and sustained him in his lone retreat.
In all ages, there seem to exist men who have no appointed
place in the world. They are before their age in their aspirations,
above it in their contemplation, but behind it in their
capacity for action. Keen to detect the follies and the inconsistencies
which surround them, shrinking from the contact and
the friction of the rough and boisterous world without, and
building within the solitude of their meditations the airy fabric
of a regenerated and purified existence, they pass their nights in
unproductive study, and their days in dreams. With intelligence
bright and copious enough to illuminate and to warm the
chill atmosphere of the surrounding world, if the scattered rays
were concentrated, but with an inability or disinclination to
impress themselves upon other minds, they pass their lives
without obtaining a result, and their characters dwarfed by their
distance from the actual universe, acquire an apparent indistinctness
and feebleness, which in reality does not belong to them.

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

The impending revolution in church and state, which hung
like a gathering thundercloud above England's devoted head,
was exciting to the stronger spirits, whether of mischief or of
virtue, who rejoiced to mingle in the elemental war, and to
plunge into the rolling surge of the world's events, while to the
timid, the hesitating, and the languid, it rose like a dark and
threatening phantom, scaring them into solitude, or urging them
to seek repose and safety in obscurity. Thus there may be
men whose spirits are in advance of their age, while still the
current of the world flows rapidly past them.

Of such men, and of such instincts, was the solitary who sat
on the cliffs of Shawmut. Forswearing the country of his birth
and early manhood, where there seemed in the present state of
her affairs no possibility that minds like his could develop or
sustain themselves — dropping as it were, like a premature and
unripened fruit, from the bough where its blossoms had first unfolded—
he had wandered into voluntary exile, with hardly a
regret. Debarred from ministering at the altar to which he had
consecrated his youth, because unable to comply with mummery
at which his soul revolted, he had become a high-priest of
nature, and had reared a pure and solitary altar in the wilderness.
He had dwelt in this solitude for three or four years, and
had found in the contemplation of nature, in the liberty of conscience,
in solitary study and self-communing, a solace for the
ills he had suffered, and a recompense for the world he had
turned his back upon forever.

His spirit was a prophetic spirit, and his virtues belonged not
to his times. In an age which regarded toleration as a crime,
he had the courage to cultivate it as a virtue. In an age in
which liberty of conscience was considered fearful licentiousness,
he left his fatherland to obtain it, and was as ready to
rebuke the intolerant tyranny of the nonconformist of the wilderness,
as he had been to resist the bigotry and persecution of

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

the prelacy at home. In short, the soul of the gentle hermit flew
upon pure white wings before its age, but it flew, like the dove,
to the wilderness. Wanting both power and inclination to act
upon others, he became, not a reformer, but a recluse. Having
enjoyed and improved a classical education at the university of
Cambridge, he was a thorough and an elegant scholar. He was
likewise a profound observer, and a student of nature in all her
external manifestations, and loved to theorize and to dream in
the various walks of science. The botanical and mineralogical
wonders of the new world were to him the objects of unceasing
speculation, and he loved to proceed from the known to the unknown,
and to weave fine chains of thought, which to his soaring
fancy served to bind the actual to the unseen and the spiritual,
and upon which, as upon the celestial ladder in the patriarch's
vision, he could dream that the angels of the Lord were descending
to earth from heaven.

The day was fast declining, as the solitary still sat upon the
peak and mused. He arose as the sun was sinking below the
forest-crowned hills which girt his sylvan hermitage, and gazed
steadfastly towards the west.

“Another day,” he said, “hath shone upon my lonely path,
another day hath joined the buried ages which have folded their
wings beneath yon glowing west, leaving in their noiseless flight
across this virgin world no trace nor relic of their passage.
'T is strange — 't is fearful — this eternal and unbroken silence.
Upon what fitful and checkered scenes hath yonder sun looked
down in other lands, even in the course of this single day's
career. Events, as thickly studded as the stars of heaven, have
clustered and shone forth beneath his rays, even as his glowing
chariot-wheels performed their daily course; and here, in this
mysterious and speechless world, as if a spell of enchantment
lay upon it, the silence is unbroken, the whole face of
nature still dewy and fresh. The step of civilization hath not

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

adorned nor polluted the surface of this wilderness. No stately
temples gleam in yonder valleys, no storied monument nor aspiring
shaft pierce yonder floating clouds — no mighty cities,
swarming with life, filled to bursting with the ten thousand attendants
of civilized humanity, luxury and want, pampered sloth,
struggling industry, disease, crime, riot, pestilence, death — all
hotly pent within their narrow precincts — encumber yon sweeping
plains; no peaceful villages, clinging to ancient, ivy-mantled
churches — no teeming fields, spreading their vast and nourishing
bosoms to the toiling thousands, — meet this wandering
gaze. No cheerful chime of vesper bell, no peaceful low of the
returning kine, no watch-dog's bark, no merry shout of children's
innocent voices, no floating music from the shepherd's
pipe, no old familiar sounds of humanity, break on this listening
ear. No snowy sail shines on yon eternal ocean, its blue expanse
unruffled and unmarred as the azure heaven; and ah —
no crimson banners float the sky, and no embattled hosts shake
with their martial tread this silent earth. 'T is silence and mystery
all. Shall it be ever thus? Shall this green and beautiful
world, which so long hath slept invisibly at the side of its ancient
sister, still wear its virgin wreath unsoiled by passion and pollution?
Shall this new, vast page in the broad history of man,
remain unsullied, or shall it soon flutter in the storm-winds of
fate, and be stamped with the same iron record, the same dreary
catalogue of misery and crime, which fills the chronicle of the
elder world? 'T is passing strange, this sudden apocalypse!
Lo is it not as if the universe, the narrow universe which
bounded men's thoughts in ages past, had swung open, as if by
an almighty fiat, and spread wide its eastern and western wings
at once, to shelter the myriads of the human race?”

The hermit arose, slowly collected a few simples which he had
culled from the wilderness, a few roots of early spring flowers
which he destined for his garden, and stored them in his wallet,

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

and then grasping his long staff, began slowly to descend the
hill.

As the slender form of the exile, with his sad-colored garb
and pilgrim's scrip and staff, stood out in dark relief against the
western sky, the only human figure in that solitude, he seemed
almost a creation of the fancy, a pathetic but sublime image,
contrasting and yet harmonizing in a wild and mystic sense with
the wilderness scene around. He slowly descended the steep
south-western declivity of the hill where he had so long been
musing, and which, broken with crags, and here and there
thickly overgrown with large trees, whose ponderous branches
stretched across his path, presented a rough and uncertain footing
to the wanderer. After a few minutes' walk, he reached a
wide and open glade, which was spread out at the base of the
hill and along the secluded basin which received the waters of
the Charles. The undulating surface of this grassy expanse
was studded with many detached and magnificent forest trees,
principally white oaks, hickory, and elms, and presented the
appearance of a natural park of some fifty acres, fringed towards
the water with a thick growth of maples, alders, and birches.
At the base of the hill which rose abruptly to the north and
east, facing southwardly upon the open park, and having the
broad and beautiful cove upon its right, stood the cottage of
Blaxton.

It was a startling and impressive picture of cultivation and
refinement that little cottage, embowered in freshly budding
vines, surrounded by a garden laid out with artistic elegance,
and backed by a young and thrifty orchard. It was an English
homestead, starting as if by magic out of the bosom of that
vast wilderness, and stirring the deepest fountains of feeling
with its placid beauty. It was the first gladdening footsteps of
culture; it was as if Minerva, mother of all humanizing arts,
had according to the ancient fable, just stamped her foot upon

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

the virgin soil and the olive of civilization had leaped forth to
greet her coming.

The house was built in those picturesque forms which were
then so common in England. It was low-browed, irregular,
rambling, with sharp-pointed gables, a red-tiled roof, small
lattice windows with diamond panes, and a porch covered thickly
with woodbines. The materials of which it had been constructed
had been brought from England, and it resembled in
its general character a miniature parsonage. The early swallows
built their nests under its eaves, and the ancient crows with
sable stole and solemn note circled about the surrounding pines,
or rested in dark clusters upon their umbrageous tops. The
young orchard had but just come into bearing, indicating the
length of time during which the exile had made his abode here,
and the spring being earlier than common in that region, the
pink flakes of the peach blossoms were strewn already upon the
ground, while from the young and blushing buds upon the apple
boughs a faint fragrance diffused itself upon the evening breeze.
Between the cottage and the water's edge stood a single pine of
enormous height, the growth of centuries, its massive but tapering
trunk, rising like a colossal shaft to a dizzy height, bare of
branches till near the summit, and then throwing out those wild,
wizard boughs, crowned with eternal verdure, and murmuring
unceasing music, which make this tree so picturesque and remarkable.
In the fork of one of these arms was the large and
rudely raftered nest of an osprey or fish-hawk, who haunted the
same spot year after year, unscared by the gentle hermit who
had made him one of his most cherished companions. The
precinct around the house, garden, and orchard was separated
from the water and the great park in front, by a wild and impenetrable
fence of upturned roots, the skeleton remains of the
forest giants which had been felled, or had fallen in natural
decay, and was thus protected from the wolves and other enemies

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

by a natural and very effective barrier. Upon the western confine
of this inclosure,[4] and very near the pebbly margin of the shore,
a pure and sparkling fountain, the silver spring from which the
whole promontory of Shawmut derived its name, welled forth
from the deep black mould, amid a thicket of shrubs and interlacing
vines, and was overshadowed by a rustic arbor, which
the graceful care of Blaxton had raised as a temple to the
water nymph whom he looked upon as the presiding deity of his
rural domain.

Blaxton passed through the entrance to his hermitage, lingered
a moment in his garden, and entered the house.

A cheerful fire of hickory logs looked invitingly to him as he
came in from the chill atmosphere. The room in which he sat
was his innermost sanctuary. He had brought with him what in
those days was no contemptible library, and the tall dark folios,
some two hundred in number, were ranged in a dark, antique,
bookcase against the walls of the silent apartment. A large
table, encumbered with books and manuscripts, stood in a
corner, and an ample cabinet, stored with a considerable number
of specimens of natural history, occupied a whole side of the
room.

“Welcome, friends of my solitude,” he exclaimed, as his eye
looked complacently upon his dumb but eloquent companions.
“Welcome, ye sages of the olden time; welcome, ye bards whose
strains, enshrined in the eternal crystal of a buried language,
are ever redolent of youth and joy, breathing as freshly here
upon this silent wilderness as once, attuned to classic lyres and
gushing from the reedy voices of garlanded youths or dancing
nymphs, amid shouts of martial triumph or bacchanalian rapture,
they did thousands of years ago. Waked by the music of
your immortal strains, these savage and solitary realms become

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

instinct with fabulous life. A gentle nymph rises from yonder
fountain, and pours the sparkling water from her silver urn.
Forth from the dim recesses of yon ancient wood, behold the
graceful fawns trooping in mystic dances, beating the earth to
the wild harmony of their clashing cymbals. In every tangled
thicket lurk the leaping satyrs, through all the forest floats the
rustic music of the hairy Pan, from every ancient oak or drooping
elm starts forth a green-robed Dryad. What is it to me, that
the solitude is unbroken by the voice of man? Led by your
hand, am I not surrounded and entranced by visions of a long
vanished world? And you, ye stern, rude chroniclers of later
and darker ages, ye dark-cowled, cloistered monks, holding
aloft, above the wild and barbarous deluge, ingulphing the
world around you, the sacred torch of reason and of science,—
do ye not read to me a lesson of undying wisdom? As I shudder
at the dark tale of rapine, and the ceaseless conflict between
brother men, the eternal and almost hopeless striving of the
good, the unholy triumph of the evil spirits of our race, am I
not taught to seek in solitude and self-communion for the solace
which the world denies. And most of all, to thee, holy and
blessed talisman, which alone art powerful to guide my tottering
steps; to thee, ever-gushing fountain of divine revelation; to
thee, comforter in sorrow, guide in danger, all-sufficient companion
in the solitary valley of dark shadows, to thee do I look
for support and consolation; and most of all do I bless his holy
name that hath vouchsafed to me this treasure. The Lord is my
shepherd. I shall not want.”

The yellow light of the fire fell fitfully upon the meek head of
the recluse, as he sat upon his antique chair, bending over his
clasped and illuminated bible. Late he sat within that secluded
cell, immersed in sacred study, or indulging ever and anon in
profound and enraptured reverie. The long, distorted shadows,
projected by the various objects in the apartment, wavered upon

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

the walls and ceiling, while the deep-toned, monotonous ticking
of an ancient clock which stood by the door, seemed to moralize
with its iron tongue upon the steady but unheeded flight of time.
The fire burned low, the wind of night sighed gently through
the pine tops, and there was a faintly audible whisper, as the
thin skeleton arms of the drooping elms which hung around
the house, swept mournfully across the roof.

Blaxton shut the book and gazed, lost in meditation, upon the
smouldering firebrands. In the oppressive silence of that midnight
solitude, the slightest sounds of nature seemed to acquire
a vague importance. The dropping of a brand upon the hearth,
the low hissing of the sap in the green logs, or the sigh of the
breeze around the lattice, which sounded like an articulate, disembodied
voice, would ever and anon cause the solitary to start
and listen as if unseen spirits were holding communion with
him. In that age of superstition, when a belief in supernatural
visitation was universal, it was not to be expected that a man of
imaginative mind and nervous temperament like Blaxton, leading
such a life of seclusion and study, being himself, as it were, an
unreal and almost impossible phantom in the wild scene through
which he seemed rather to flit like an apparition than to inhabit
it like an earthly resident, should be free from the prevailing
conviction of his times. Suddenly, as he mused by his fireside,
there seemed to be a faint, inexplicable sound, as if a finger
were drawn across the window-pane. His heart stood stock
still, and for an instant he dared not raise his eyes towards the
casement. He aroused himself, however, in a moment, and,
without moving from his seat, strained his eyes upon the glass
from whence the sound seemed to have proceeded. There was
nothing there, save the wandering spray of a woodbine, moved
by the wind and flickering in the sickly light of the late risen
moon. It must have been his imagination. He composed himself
again, and forcibly directed his thoughts to other matters.

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

Yet the sound had been distinct, though gentle, and seemed not
to have been produced by the swaying of the delicate vine.
Presently the sound was repeated, and this time more audibly
than before. He could not be mistaken, the glass of his casement
was swept gently by human fingers. It was a low, strange
sound, or something resembling rather the phantom of a
sound, which jarred upon his nerves, and sent a shiver through
his frame. It was as if spectral fingers were beckoning him to
the window to look out perhaps upon some nameless horror
which should freeze his blood. His heart, which had stood
still before, now beat audibly in his bosom. He could hear its
pulsations as distinctly as he could the slow tick of the clock
which had been sounding monotonously on, and which now by its
deep-throated, premonitory gurgle, seemed about to strike the
hour of midnight. Again the sweeping spirit fingers stole along
the glass. He sprang to his feet, gazed hurriedly at the window,
and then stood as if changed to stone. A face of ashy paleness
was gazing at him from without. He could see its features
distinctly, and recognised them but too well, The phantom of
one, too dearly loved, too early lost, was gazing upon him. The
countenance wore a sad and warning expression, and the large,
mournful eyes spoke of guilt and late remorse. Two white
hands clung to the lattice and seemed to implore his forgiveness
and pity with their mute supplication. It was a fearful thing
for the solitary, thus at deep midnight, in the midst of that
boundless desert, with his mind already filled with mystic fancies,
engendered by his late reading and his prolonged reveries,
to be confronted with what he could not but deem a visitant
from the world of spirits. There is nothing more startling in
the midnight solitude, than even the fancied apparition of a face
looking in through our window from the external gloom, and to
this lonely man there seemed not a doubt that this was an apparition.

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

He stood as if transfixed. He essayed to speak, but his
tongue clove to the roof of his mouth. He strove to move, to
shake off, if he could, what perhaps was an incubus, a creation
of a disordered fancy. His limbs refused to obey his will, his
knees shook, but would neither advance or recede. How long
he stood gazing at the phantom he could not tell, but after a
time it seemed to clasp its hands above its head, and then to
melt away into the darkness. What meant this visitation? Did
it bid him forth, for some mysterious reason, into the midnight
wilderness? He breathed more freely now that those sorrowful
eyes were no longer gazing upon him; his blood, which had
been chilled in its current, now throbbed freely from his heart,
his limbs regained their elasticity, his soul resumed its mastery.

Impelled by an irresistible impulse, he sprang towards the
door, breathing a fervent prayer for protection as he went. He
passed rapidly through the little porch, emerged from its shadow
into the moonlight, and then gazed hurriedly around. The
sickly rays of the waning moon shed a mystic light upon the
scene. An unaccountable and oppressive influence seemed to
pervade the air. A sensation of being the victim of unseen
mockery stole over him. The weird fantastic shapes of the
vast roots, which inclosed his domain, looked, in the shifting
and uncertain light, like a troop of squat and jeering demons.
The owl shrieked, the boding whippoorwill uttered her ceaseless
plaint, and the shrill, piercing cry of the tree toad struck
upon his ear like the yell of a fiend. He strained his eyes in
every direction, but nothing met his gaze that seemed to have
connection or sympathy with his late mysterious visitant. The
moonlight lay in faint patches among the shadows of the trees,
but no semblance of humanity seemed to be stirring throughout
the breathless solitude. After remaining in the cold night air
for a few moments, he was turning back to his cottage, feeling
more and more convinced that he had been the prey of some

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

wild delusion, when suddenly, far down in the dim distance,
just on the edge of the alder thicket, and not far from the
margin of the bay, he beheld the dim outline of a human figure,
wildly extending its arms for an instant, and then hurriedly
clasping its hands above its head, as it glanced swiftly as a flash
through the moonlight, and then faded away into the dark
shadow of the forest. For a moment, the hermit, who was
excited, but less perturbed, by this second apparition, was
inclined to follow the phantom into the morass, where it had
seemed to melt away. He restrained himself, however, and
stood still upon the spot, gazing steadfastly upon the dark and
tangled thicket where the mysterious figure had disappeared.
But there was no farther indication of its presence. After
remaining till he was chilled with the bleak night air, and
exhausted with excitement, he became convinced that, whatever
it might betoken, the phantom had at last vanished. He fell
upon his knees to offer a devout prayer for guidance and support,
and then, overcome by the tumultuous sensations of those
midnight moments, he walked languidly into the house.

As the door closed after him, the faint plash of an oar seemed
to float, for an instant, from the cove, and then all was still
again.

eaf285v1.n3

[3] See Note III.

eaf285v1.n4

[4] See Note IV.

-- 092 --

p285-109 CHAPTER IX. SYMPATHY AND ANTIPATHY.

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

It was natural that Esther should be looking with as much
eagerness, although with widely different motives, for a confirmation
of the intelligence by their own private letters, as did
Sir Christopher Gardiner. Truly it seemed a strange destiny
which had brought these two powerful spirits, so contrasted, into
such recent and accidental conjunction. An imaginative temper
might have figured these two personages, thus, as it were, hovering
about the cradle of an infant state, the mysterious and
threatening form of the knight, the angelic figure of the maiden,
thus floating in strange proximity, as the embodiments of the
two great conflicting elements of our nature. Like a dark
enchanter and a beneficent fairy, like an evil genius and a halocrowned
saint, these two opposite but powerful influences
seemed fated to some mystic conflict — who could foretell its
duration or its result?

As Esther looked forth from the door-step along the glade,
which had so recently witnessed her conflict with the wolf, and
her rescue by some unknown but unforgotten deliverer, she saw
the figure of a man in Puritan habiliments, just emerging from
the corner of the forest. She supposed at first that it was Sir
Christopher Gardiner coming to renew his inquiries, but before
she had time to call to her brother, whose presence she desired
at all their future interviews, she observed that she was mistaken.
The new comer, although above the middle height, was
by no means so tall as Gardiner, and moved with a languid gait,
very different from the knight's lithe movements. His

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

steeple-crowned hat was slouched deeply upon his brows, so as almost
entirely to conceal his features — his garments were old and
travel stained, and he supported his feeble steps upon a staff.
He appeared, however, to be more oppressed with fatigue than
with age, and his frame, muscular and well knit, seemed to belie
his drooping deportment.

He gravely saluted Esther as he approached.

“Is this the residence of Walter Ludlow?” he asked in a
husky voice.

“It is,” said Esther; “have you business with my brother?”

“And you are Esther Ludlow,” he continued, in a low hesitating
tone, looking upon the ground as he spoke, and, as it
would seem, laboring under some kind of embarrassment.

“I am Esther Ludlow,” replied the maiden, “but you seem
fatigued, good brother. By your garb you should be from
Plymouth — and you must have travelled far to-day. Enter, I
pray you, into the house; my brother is now in the neighborhood,
and will insist that a travelling stranger like yourself
should partake his hospitality.”

“You are very kind, good maiden, but my frame is, perhaps,
not so languid as it seems — I have still far to travel, and the
sun hath already set.”

“The twilight,” said Esther, “will soon be upon us. Enter
our house and refresh yourself. It is the hour of our evening
meal, and my brother will soon be here.”

The stranger seemed reluctant to enter the house. He
lingered near the door-step, unwilling to accept Esther's proffered
hospitality, and yet seeming slow to declare his errand.
He seemed oppressed by some secret emotion.

“My brother will deem himself ill treated, if you decline the
shelter of our humble roof this night,” continued Esther, “The
night is approaching, the air is already growing keen, the
wilderness is full of danger to a lonely wayfarer.”

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

“The dangers of the wilderness are not those which I most
fear,” answered the stranger enigmatically, and in the same
husky tone. “But I have forgotten myself strangely,” he continued,
as he observed something like suspicion floating about
the clear brow of his companion. “My business is a brief
one, and concerns as much Esther Ludlow as her brother. A
vessel has arrived at Plymouth, and I have been intrusted by
the man of God, our worthy governor and brother, to deliver one
or two packets to the scattered indwellers of the wilderness.
Lo! here is that which beareth the superscription of Esther
Ludlow.”

The humble and toil-worn stranger drew two parcels from his
bosom, as he spoke, and handed them respectfully to the maiden.
Esther with eager thanks snatched the proffered epistles, one of
which was addressed to herself, and one to her brother, and
hastily breaking the seals of her own dispatch, she found, with
delight, that it inclosed four different letters. She hurriedly
examined the handwriting of each, and then laid them all down
with a heavy sigh.

“From him alone not one line of remembrance, not one word
of regret,” she murmured.

The tears came into the proud eyes of Esther, and with the
letters all unopened upon her lap, she sat like a beautiful statue,
all her animation fled, her cheek pale as marble, and her
features working with the expression of subdued but deep
emotion. For a moment she seemed totally unaware of the
presence of the stranger. The eagerness with which she had
opened the dispatch vanished, her anxiety to hear all the
details of the great movement, in which she felt so intense an
interest, had apparently subsided into indifference, and, lost in
sorrowful thought, she seemed heedless of all, save the one
feeling, which exclusively occupied her mind.

While she remained apparently unconscious of all that was

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

passing before her, the stranger stood, gazing intently upon her,
from beneath the slouched hat which concealed his features.
His presence seemed to have been wholly forgotten, or she
might have perhaps felt some surprise that the feeble, toil-worn
wanderer should prefer to stand thus transfixed and motionless
before her, rather than seek repose and refreshment in the house.

She aroused herself at last with an effort, mechanically lifted
one of her letters, and broke the seal. The trifling physical
exertion seemed for a moment to change the current of her
thoughts, and to arouse her interest in the weighty matters
which had so recently occupied her mind. She began to read
one of the letters with avidity, when suddenly she remembered
the stranger, and turned her eyes full upon him. She blushed,
she knew not why, as she saw him thus immovably gazing upon
her; but as he seemed embarrassed and unwilling to meet her
glance, she merely attributed the strangeness of his deportment
to awkwardness.

“In sooth,” said she, “I have strangely forgotten my duty.
You will have but a lame account to give of the hospitality of
Naumkeak when you return to the brethren of Plymouth. If
you persist in refusing the shelter of our roof, at least suffer me
to bring you some trifling refreshment; and I pray you to repose
your wearied limbs on yonder bench for a little time before you
proceed upon your journey.”

“A crust of bread and a cup of cold water,” continued the
stranger in the same husky tones which had first marked his voice;
“a crust of bread and a cup of cold water is all that I require,
and I shall crave your pardon if I take this refreshment upon
the outside of your domicil. I have yet far to travel to night,
and I will repose for a moment upon this bench.”

With this the stranger seated himself, and Esther went for a
moment into the house. She soon re-appeared, bringing the
simple food which he had desired, and placed it upon the bench
beside him.

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

“With your leave,” said she, “I will even glance over the
contents of this letter, while you are reposing and refreshing
yourself.”

As she spoke, Esther again resumed the letter which she had
opened, and became absorbed in the contents.

Meanwhile the stranger sat with untasted bread, hiding his
face with his hands, and gazing upon the excited features of
the beautiful Puritan, as if he would have read her soul.

“Then they have not yet sailed,” she murmured half audibly,
as she hastily turned the pages of her letters. “Endicott is to
set forth in June, and with him Gott and Brakenbury and Davenport,
and other good and true men — and much opposition is
expected from certain friends of Sir Ferdinando Gorges — the
knight and his powerful party are supposed to be moving heaven
and earth to prevent the king's grant of a charter — he is thought
already to have sent his emissaries to this country — two worthy
and learned clergymen, Master Higginson and Master Skelton
have agreed to embark in the —; Holy Father of Mercy!
Henry Maudsley in New England!” The letter dropped from
her hands as she uttered this exclamation; and her eyes filled
with tears as she murmured, “Then I did him wrong; one
cause alone could bring Henry Maudsley to New England.”

“Aye, Esther, but one cause,” said a deep, familiar voice
at her side.

Esther started, grew pale as ashes, and trembled like a leaf.
She looked towards the stranger. He was no longer reclining
upon the bench, but had advanced very near to her, his tattered
cloak was thrown aside, his hat had fallen to the ground, revealing
the well-remembered face of Harry Maudsley.

“Aye, Esther, but one cause,” he cried, while she seemed
contending with a variety of emotions, among which pride
seemed at length to gain the mastery, suppressing her tears,
smoothing her agitated brow and restoring a faint tinge to her

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

marble cheek. “Forgive me,” he continued in an impassioned
tone, “that I have dared to appear in this disguise before you.
It was accident which prompted it, as it was accident which
first revealed to me the place of your residence, when I deemed
you an inhabitant of the Plymouth Colony.”

“And was it accident, too,” replied Esther, who had by a
strong effort recovered a portion of her calmness, “and was it
accident that brought Henry Maudsley into these wild deserts?”

“No, Esther,” was the reply. “Your own heart tells you
why I am here. Yet believe me, that although impelled across
half a world by a passion which I have struggled to conquer,
till at last it has conquered me, although brought to your feet by
an impulse which I could no longer resist, yet, believe me, I had
no unmanly, no unworthy motives in this disguise.”

“And yet,” answered Esther, “false robes should never hide
a true heart. If, as I am willing to believe, I was the motive of
your exile, why steal thus masked into my presence, why treacherously
surprise my unguarded thoughts?”

“Again I implore you to forgive me, Esther,” replied Maudsley.
“I had been longer than you think a resident in this
neighborhood, not dreaming that you were so near me. A poor
wayfaring pilgrim, whom I chanced to rescue from indignity,
had been intrusted with letters addressed to you and to others.
Learning thus unexpectedly the place of your residence, I
could not resist the temptation to look once more upon your
face.”

“And yet it would have been easy for you,” answered Esther,
“to have made your appearance long ago, and without disguise.”

“Aye,” answered Maudsley, “and one constituted as you,
cannot perhaps conceive of the wayward and perverse impulses
of a temperament like mine. Although I had crossed a winter's
sea in a miserable bark, only that I might throw myself once

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

more at your feet, yet no sooner did I find myself in the
same wilderness with you, then I began almost to shrink from
our interview.”

“This is indeed strange,” said Esther calmly.

“And it is strange, too,” continued Maudsley, “that a miser
should starve among uncounted riches. Why did I hoard, like
a treasure, the golden moments of our meeting? I know not.
At last, influenced by a rebellious feeling at the power which I
felt you exercised over my whole nature, and assisted by the
singular accident which I have explained, I determined to look
upon you once more, once more to listen to your voice, and then
to tear myself away forever.”

“Maudsley,” replied Esther sorrowfully, “your character
remains as wilful and as enigmatical as ever. Why then did
you not execute your purpose?”

“Because,” was the passionate reply, “because unintentionally
I had surprised a secret dearer to me than the whole world
beside. When I found that I had not been entirely forgotten,
when I heard your gentle voice breathing my name, when, as
you believed, there was not an ear in the whole wilderness to
hear you, judge if it were then in my power to tear myself
away.”

It is unnecessary to record at length the conversation of the
lovers. It may be believed that the displeasure of Esther at
Maudsley's disguise was not very difficult to appease; and it may
be believed, too, that she was deeply affected by the evidence
which he had given of his constancy and his devotion to herself.
In this interview, the first which had occurred between them for
years, there were a thousand matters to excite their interest,
about which Esther, who had now been so long in exile, was desirous
to be informed.

“You have told me nothing of yourself, Henry,” said she,
“nor of your friends. You have not told me how the world

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

hath prospered with those who are nearest and dearest to you at
home. Your sister, is she still so sad and broken-spirited, or
doth she recover from the heavy blow?”

“My sister is dead,” answered Maudsley, mechanically, but
in a deep and gloomy voice.

“Dead! is Edith dead? so young — so beautiful — so gentle—
so virtuous. Has she so soon gone down in sorrow to her
grave! Though I never enjoyed but a slight and passing acquaintance
with her, yet I could weep with you, Henry, for I
know how much you were to each other, and I know how much
affection, and how many pure womanly graces are buried in her
tomb.”

“I do not weep for her,” said her companion, in a moody but
composed tone. “You see I do not weep for her. She has
been released from a life of suffering; nay, more,” added Maudsley,
in a hoarser tone, “she has been released from a life of
unmerited but deep disgrace. Virtuous, high-spirited, as she
was, it was better that she should sink at once into her grave,
rather than creep through an obscure life, bowed to the earth
with shame that was not hers, and with tears of blood lamenting
that she had ever seen the light of day.”

“And her husband?”

“Her husband,” cried Maudsley, grinding his teeth with a
passionate expression, and uttering his words slowly, one by one,
as if they fell like drops of blood from his heart — “her husband
has fled. The villain has escaped me. I have sought him long,
but he has still eluded my pursuit. But vengeance, though it
sleeps, doth not die; and if he be still upon the living earth, I
will yet track him to his lair. The blood of my murdered sister
cries out to me from the ground. My heart is not deaf to the
appeal.”

“Alas, Henry,” said Esther, “vengeance belongeth only to
God. Vengeance is his, and he will repay. Believe me, that it

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

is not wise nor well thus to constitute yourself the avenger even
of one so deeply injured. Think you, that he who hath been
the wicked cause of all this misery shall escape God's wrath?
But tell me, Henry, was the fearful mystery ever solved, which
rendered your sister's marriage a nullity, and thus blasted her
happiness and laid her in an untimely grave?”

“It was so,” answered Maudsley, in the same calm but gloomy
tone. “The mystery was solved, at least in part; solved sufficiently
to teach my sister that there was no relief except beyond
the grave. But the tale is long, and at this time and place need
not be repeated; but you shall know it all. Suffice it now,
when I inform you, that their marriage was indeed a nullity
because —” and as he spoke, Maudsley's voice subsided into
a hoarse whisper, which, however, fell distinctly upon Esther's
ear, “because there was another gentle and earlier claimant for
the honored hand of her husband.”

As he spoke these words, Maudsley laughed with a low, savage
laugh, that chilled the blood of his companion. “There
were other matters too, but I will not now spread aught of the
foul mass before your eyes. Suffice it, that the villain has
escaped, for you know that I was unfortunately absent during
the whole of these transactions, but while he exists, the fires of
hell could not burn out the record of his guilt. Let us speak
no more of this, dear Esther,” continued Maudsley, shaking off
the dark shadow from his mind, and speaking again in the
earnest, but more vivacious tone which was natural to him. “Let
us speak no more of this, but of you. The dead are in their
graves, where the broken-hearted sleep well. But do not, in
mercy do not, persist in your sad determination to entomb yourself
thus body and soul together in these gloomy deserts. With
every day which finds your stay prolonged, the cold enchantment
seems to wind itself more and more about your senses. Arouse
yourself ere your blood be chilled and your brain bewildered.

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

Promise me, dearest Esther, that I may return and bear you
from this fearful world.”

“I had hoped,” said Esther, “that we had done with this
subject, upon which it is impossible that our hearts should ever
beat in unison. Distress me, I beseech you, no farther, and
believe that my decision is irrevocable.”

It will appear from these last observations, that the lovers, in
spite of the knowledge of their mutual affections, were as far
from a real understanding, as when they last separated in England.

The impetuosity and wilfulness of Maudsley's character were
as incorrigible as the calm but almost infatuated enthusiasm of
Esther was inflexible.

It had been her lover's object throughout their whole interview,
to induce her to forswear the purpose to which she had
devoted her life. He represented to her in the most passionate
terms the cruelty to herself, to him, to her brother, to all the
world, of which she was guilty in thus encloistering herself for
life in that dreary wilderness. He painted in the most glowing
colors, which a lively fancy could suggest, the delights which
might yet be theirs, surrounded at home by all the enjoyments
of affluence in a civilized land.

His words fell coldly, more than coldly upon Esther's ear. It
was not that she was an enthusiast, and therefore, like many
enthusiasts, a bigot; for this her nature was too feminine. But
she was more and more convinced that the dissimilarity of their
characters and ruling motives, was so absolute, that happiness
together was impossible. All that she deemed most high and
holy upon earth in his eyes was trivial or false. While he could
not help respecting her enthusiasm, he looked upon it as madness,
and could not avoid expressing, in indignant language, his
abhorrence of the influences by which her whole existence was
sacrificed to the maintenance of a pernicious and an absurd idea.

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

All his social relations, his whole education, all the influences
under which he had existed since boyhood, had taught him to look
upon Puritanism as an uncouth and uncomfortable fanaticism.
His mind revolted at the thought that a woman like Esther Ludlow,
partly in deference to the feelings of a moody and weakminded
brother, partly in sympathy with a perverse movement of
the age, should bury all her graces in this living sepulchre.
His pride too had been aroused, and in crossing the ocean his
purpose had been fixed — he had vowed in his heart to tear
Esther from the wilderness to which she had devoted herself,
and to bear her home in triumph. He looked upon her as a
martyr, chained to a funereal pyre, as a victim exposed in the
desert to appease the wrath of a fabulous dragon, and he felt a
thousand hearts swelling within him, as he swore to rescue her
from her impending fate.

The quarrel which had occurred between them long before in
England, was of a nature which was almost irremediable, because
it had for the first time torn aside the veil from both their hearts,
and revealed to each other the gulf which in reality flowed between
them. The sneering indignation which Maudsley had
allowed himself to express against the infatuation of Walter
Ludlow, and the influence which it had exercised upon the mind
of his sister, had led to a more full development of their feelings,
and Maudsley learned for the first time, with anger and dismay,
the extent of what he designated Esther's fanaticism.

Between two natures, both proud, while the determination of
the one was fully matched by the impetuosity of the other, it
may be easily imagined that the chasm must have grown each
day wider. It is unnecessary, therefore, at this time, to relate
much more of their present interview, farther than to say, that
they found each other unchanged in feelings, and yet unchanged
in purpose. Esther's nature revolted at the sacrifice of all her
convictions and purposes, which was demanded of her almost

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

imperiously by her wilful lover; while he, despite the words of
affection which had fallen from her lips when there could have
been no intention to deceive, felt his pride engaged in the contest,
and could not help arguing to himself, that, after all, that
affection must be calm and passionless, which possessed not
sufficient power to conquer her religious fanaticism.

Suddenly, while these thoughts were passing through his
mind, another thought suggested itself to him. With startling
abruptness he requested to know who was the fortunate personage
in Puritan habiliments, who had lifted her from the
ground at the time when she had so nearly escaped destruction
by the wolf.

Although at the moment when the adventure happened
Maudsley had not the slightest suspicion whose life was in his
hands, yet he now felt a certainty under the circumstances that
the female whom he had rescued from danger could have been
no other than Esther.

Esther was almost overpowered, when she was thus suddenly
informed that it was to Maudsley's arm that her safety upon that
occasion had been owing; but even while she was murmuring
her broken expressions of gratitude, Maudsley impetuously repeated
his question.

“Led hither,” said he, “by a mysterious fate, I was yet too
far removed to recognise either your own countenance or that
of your sable-suited admirer. It was not your brother — the
stranger was far taller than Walter Ludlow. Rebuke my impetuosity,
if you like, but you cannot wonder that I should be
desirous of learning the name of one who appeared to stand
toward you in such near and dear relationship.”

“Master Maudsley,” replied Esther, with cold dignity, “I
have no hesitation in informing you, that the individual whom
you saw upon this spot is not in near or dear relationship with
me. He is a casual acquaintance, brought hither upon that day

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

by some trifling business with my brother. He is, I believe, a
member of no church community, although he seems a man of
a religious and even ascetic disposition. He is a person, however,
whose society I am very far from affecting.”

“How call you his name?” asked Maudsley, eagerly.

“He is called Sir Christopher Gardiner,” answered Esther.

“Sir Christopher Gardiner,” cried Maudsley, with a strange
sharp cry, as if a dagger had been plunged into his heart. “Sir
Christopher Gardiner, the associate of Esther Ludlow! Idiot
that I was, not to have suspected this before,” continued he to
himself, in an undertone.

He mastered his emotion, however, by a strong effort, and
forcibly directed the conversation, for a few moments, into other
channels. There was, however, a baleful and inexplicable spell
exercised upon his nature, by the very name of Sir Christopher
Gardiner. Suspicions, vaguely defined, and yet insurmountable,
united with a real knowledge of certain matters which inspired
distrust and even hatred, filled his soul whenever the image of the
mysterious knight was presented to him. It would be premature
at this time, to say more than that he felt a strong, although, to
a certain degree, a mysterious repugnance, to the character of
that adventurer, and a sensation of horror at finding him in
communion with Esther Ludlow. His disordered fancy would
not, for a long time, obey the dictates of his reason, and after
a few moments of broken and incoherent conversation, during
which the wonder, indignation, and pity of Esther were alternately
excited, he found at last that it was impossible for him
any longer to repress his agitation. Muttering a curse upon
his weakness, and upon the folly which had led him across the
ocean, only to exhibit and proclaim it the more, he uttered
aloud a few hasty and common-place expressions of farewell, and
then abruptly quitted the presence of Esther, whom he left
profoundly afflicted at the character and the result of this
singular interview.

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

The dark shadows of evening were already descending upon
the earth, as Maudsley, yielding to the tumultuous torrent of his
emotions, strode down the glade with wild rapidity, as if lashed
forth into the outer darkness by furies. He dashed violently
across the open space which lay immediately before him, and
plunged into the gloomy arches of the pine forest. The eternal
shade, the cold and fragrant breath of the mighty grove, conveyed
no coolness to his heated brow, no soothing balm to the
fever in his soul. Stung by a multitude of torturing fancies,
which writhed and coiled like serpents from his heart, he swept
rapidly through the dim and silent wood. He fled like a coward
before the phantom shapes of his excited imagination. Was it
for this, that he had sacrificed or was ready to sacrifice his all,
home, country, friends, ease, wealth, ambition, pleasure? Was
it for this, that he had been ready, though he avowed it not, to
forsake the bright sunshine of the world, and bury himself in
the vast cloisters of the secluded wilderness? Was it for this,
that he had struggled so long and so bravely with his feelings,
only to find himself at last, the laughing-stock of a hypocritical,
mysterious adventurer, whom he had found to his horror, or
whom he imagined that he had found his successful rival. It
was strange, but with only the most casual acquaintance with
Gardiner, Maudsley had, from the first, conceived an indefinable
hatred for him, which, moreover, as he fancied, had been as
cordially reciprocated. He had, when occasionally in his
presence, been overcome by a singular and unaccountable sensation,
and had found himself, urged by he knew not what
strange fascination, gazing intently upon his face, and striving
to call up some dim, vague, long faded impression of earlier
years. In such times, he had been oppressed by a supernatural
sense of previous existence, fantastically united with a boding
presentiment of the future, a mysterious blending in his mind of
the forgotten past, and the unknown hereafter, which troubled

-- 106 --

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

him, he knew not how or why, and which seemed as it were, a
spell exercised upon him by the dark physiognomy of the
knight. But his sensations now were real, or he deemed them
such. Here was the mystery of Gardiner's existence solved;
here was the hidden reason of his enigmatical and apparently
aimless residence in this wilderness; here was the cause of all
this masquerading, his double-faced contradictory mode of life,
his solitary journeys, his sudden absences. It was plain as
light. He had wondered at his Puritanism, or at what he had
always considered his affectation of Puritanism — he wondered
no longer. It was the love of Esther Ludlow, which he sought
in the depths of these deserts. It was the love of Esther
Ludlow which worked these sudden and bewildering transformations.
Was it strange? Was it unnatural? Did he not himself
acknowledge but too truly the potency of the spell? He
shuddered when he contemplated the picture. If Esther loved
him, what a fate was hers. In what a gulf of desolation would
her trusting heart be wrecked!

He checked himself for a moment as he was speeding breathlessly
on, curbed the career of his insane thoughts, and endeavored
forcibly to dismiss the subject from his mind. What was
it all to him? He had torn himself from the presence of
Esther, and he had internally vowed, that the charm should be
forever broken, which had bound him so long. What then to
him was Gardiner's character, or his mystery, or his way of life?
Let him be the devil if he would, and if the pure-hearted
Puritan maiden chose to devote her white soul to the fiend, what
mattered it to him, when, how, or why, the unholy contract
should be completed?

On, on the fled once more through the mirky night, a fugitive
from his own thoughts, which seemed like spectres to people the
gloomy glades of the forest.

-- 107 --

p285-124 CHAPTER X. THE MISHAWUM GIANT RECEIVES COMPANY.

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

Upon that same morning, Thomas Walford, the smith of
Mishawum, was standing alone at his wilderness forge. The
promontory of Mishawum was a narrow tongue of land, thrust
boldly out into the bay, having the Mystic River on its northern,
and the Charles River on its southern side, and advancing very
closely to the craggy heights of Shawmut. Like its neighbor
peninsula, Mishawum was a rough, precipitous spot of ground,
with vast granite rocks frowning here and there through the
masses of pine and cedar, which with white and black oak,
hickory, birch, and maple, covered its sides with wild and
ancient verdure. Thomas Walford has already been presented
to the reader's acquaintance. His residence, consisting of a
thatched log-house, with a kind of shed or shanty which he
called his forge, was surrounded by a strong palisade of cedar
trunks, ten feet in height and driven deeply into the earth. The
general aspect of the place, as may be easily conceived, was
wild, rugged, and solitary. The house stood not far from the
water's edge, upon the southern declivity of a high and precipitous
hill which sloped boldly down into the bay, and the prospect,
excepting the remarkable feature of the triple-headed,
craggy peninsula opposite, which of course presented a more
striking and picturesque effect, when seen from this distance,
was very much the same as that which was spread before the
eyes of the solitary of Shawmut.

The burly smith stood in his half-subterranean and rustic
shanty, whose low thatched roof was supported by the twisted

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

and rugged stems of cedars. The glare of a brilliant fire
fell upon his bull-fronted, shaggy head, his rude and swarthy
features, and his massive half-naked bust, while the rest of his
leathern clad person was in dark and heavy shadow. He was
striking millions of sparks from a ponderous and red-hot bar
of iron, at every stroke of his heavy sledge-hammer, and as
he stood there in his hairy strength, the only human figure in
that solitary retreat, he looked more like some gigantic creature
of heathen mythology, some half fabulous Cyclops forging in his
mountainous cavern the thunderbolts of Jupiter, than a real and
tangible mass of human flesh. Although Walford was the only
European inhabitant of the little peninsula where we find him,
and which, as has been seen, he held under the Gorges patent,
the place and the neighborhood were frequented from time to
time by straggling parties of Indians, who were under the nominal
jurisdiction of a peaceable and amiable young sagamore,
who had already formed friendly connections with the scattered
residents of the bay. The natives generally entertained a considerable
respect for the blacksmith, who, although very good-natured,
and never disposed to quarrel with them unnecessarily,
had yet occasionally been known to inflict severe chastisement
upon some of their number who had presumed to meddle
with him.

The smith paused for a moment, as the plash of oars sounded
from the water immediately below him, and listened to learn
if perchance any visitors were about to claim his hospitality that
morning. He supposed, however, for he did not take the trouble
to go to the verge of the cliff to look, that some stray Indians
were landing from their canoes upon the beach below, for the
sake of baking clams, frying fish, boiling lobsters, or for some
other peaceful and culinary purpose, and he had ceased to
trouble himself any more about the matter, when all at once he
heard footsteps scrambling up the steep ascent, and the sound

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

of several English voices sounding nearer and nearer to his
own precincts. Presently there was a loud rapping at his outer
gate.

“Hillo, hillo, hillo, Master Walford!” sounded through the
palisades.

“Hillo, hillo,” answered the smith, without stirring from his
anvil. “Who makes such a pother at this early hour in the
morning?”

“Open thy gates, thou inhospitable smith,” said a deep,
muddy voice, which evidently had soaked through the frowzy
beard of Robert Bootefish. “Dost mean to treat thy loving
friends and Christian neighbors as pagan Indians or heathen
Puritans? Here be I, firstly, and secondly Master Humphrey
Rednape, with your friends Cakebread and the Canary Bird, all
come to visit you.”

“They will call me Canary Bird, Master Smith,” whistled a
shrill voice through the palisade, “though they know as well as
you that my name is Bernaby Doryfall. But for the love of
good fellowship let us in. Fear nothing here; we are but honest
friends and Christian white men.”

“Walk in, my masters,” said the burly smith, in a good-humored
voice, swinging wide open the gate to admit his
visitors.

“Good morrow, Master Smith,” said Bootefish, saluting his
host with great dignity, as, followed by his three companions, he
waddled through the gates, with the stately importance of a
plethoric duck. “You have, I think, met with these worthy
gentlemen before. Look you, this be Rednape, a swashing
knave, and a godly but a drunken sot, and a quarreller in his
liquor. And this be Peter Cakebread, a wise fellow, I promise
you, and well-instructed and witty, but a vile coward, who
would cut his shadow from his heels if he could, to prevent
it from following and frightening him forever. And here, this

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

yellow-coated, piping, whistling little gentleman, is the Canary
Bird.”

“They call me Cana —”

“Hold your tongue, sot,” interposed the chief butler of Merry-Mount,
indignant at the interruption, as the poor little Canary
Bird was beginning to chirp his favorite tune.

“Ye are all heartily welcome, my masters,” said the smith
after the ceremonious Bootefish had concluded his introductory
harangue; “and now, if each of you will seat himself upon the
softest stump he can find, we will, if you like, proceed to business.
What brings you here so early in the morning, Master
Bootefish?”

“Master Morton of Merry-Mount,” began the Canary Bird.

“Hold your tongue, again, thou impudent yellow-breasted
biped,” interrupted the butler, “and allow your superior to
answer all questions directed to him. Is it thus I am to be
rewarded for my indulgence in taking you out a pleasuring this
fine morning? Have I not bountifully permitted you the healthful
recreation of rowing all the way from Passanogessit? for the
devil an oar have I pulled that you might all be gratified, and now
is this my reward? Be silent all. Good master smith, I pray
your indulgence upon these malapert young followers of mine.”

“A truce to your apologies,” said the blacksmith, “and now
if there be one among you who hath brains enough, I pray to be
informed of the purpose of your visit to my humble abode this
morning. What would ye of me, Master Bootefish, for in truth
thou alone seemest possessed of a sufficient amount of gravity
and sobriety to answer a grave and sober question?”

“I praise Heaven,” answered the respectable Bootefish, in
answer to this address, “I praise Heaven that I am grave and
sober, and, as you remark, the only person of gravity and sobriety
in this worshipful company. Know then, Master Blacksmith,
or in other words, good Master Thomas Walford, that we

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

have been specially deputed by his worship, Master Thomas
Morton, armigero and lord of the manor of Merry-Mount, to bid
you to certain mid-summer night revels, which we propose to
keep at the said manor of Merry-Mount, to begin at five of the
clock upon the morrow evening, and to continue throughout the
May-day, which immediately succeedeth, and as many hours
longer as the butt holdeth out.”

“And be this all which bringeth you here this morning, ye
devil's crew?” said the courteous blacksmith to his guests.
“Have I not already been bidden to your mid-summer revels for
May-day, as this pudding-brained Bootefish hath it, and must my
privacy be disturbed for such a marvellous piece of information?
Know, then, that I have already promised your Master of Misrule
to visit him to-morrow, and with that take yourselves off. Away,
ye buffoons; yet stop awhile, your throats shall be moistened
before you go.”

So saying, he thrust his colossal thumb and fore-finger into an
iron ring which was fastened into a large square stone in the
corner of his shanty, and lifting the rough and ponderous granite
slab as easily as if it had been the lid of a snuff-box, he suddenly
disappeared, like some eastern enchanter, into the entrails
of the earth.

When he returned, he bore an earthen jug in his hand, out of
which he filled a pewter can of ample dimensions for each of
his guests, and pledging them himself from the mouth of the
jug, he exclaimed,

“There, my merrymen all, taste ye the rosa solis, which hath
been ripened in the bowels of the wilderness. What sayest thou,
Robin Bootefish, is it potent?”

“Truly good, Master Walford,” said the pompous butler, his
elephant eyes twinkling with delight, “truly thou hast laid bare
a fountain of unequalled purity; thou hast laid up a treasure in
the earth; thou hast found a mine of virgin gold in the

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

entrails of the desert. Good master smith, I honor thee and
love thee.”

Peter Cakebread drained his measure of the potent fluid at a
single draught, gasped for breath as if he had swallowed a
sword, according to his paternal avocation, and then with his
toad-like eyes, glittering and almost darting from his leathern
face, he exclaimed, —

“Thou marvellous ogre of Mishawum! Thou potent enchanter!
Let me worship thee. Truly it is comforting to see so sweet
and spiritual a resurrection from beneath you mighty tombstone.
Come then to Merry-Mount, and be king over us, most stalwart
smith, for truly he who can compel such spirits from the bosom
of the earth should fitly rule his fellows.”

To this spontaneous indication of fealty to himself, or rather
to his subterranean treasures, the blacksmith made no further
answer than by filling each man's goblet again, and bidding
them drink it off and begone.

Thus conjured, the respectable party of visitors, having
again done due honor to the blacksmith's cellar, bade their
host farewell.

The blacksmith closed and barred the door as they departed,
and then, after listening for a moment to their confused shouting
and hallooing as they descended the precipitous hills, helter-skelter,
now tumbling over each other, now quarrelling, now
laughing, now cursing, he stepped calmly back to his forge.

“Truly an ill-begotten pack of drunken knaves,” said he to
himself, as he lustily plied the bellows and resumed the occupation
which had been interrupted. “This Master Morton is like
to raise trouble now for himself, by keeping such a nest of
buzzing hornets to swarm about the country, disturbing every
honest man in his business. Small love do I bear yonder
Plymouth crop-ears, yet I swear by my stedge-hammer, I had
rather consort with psalm-singers than with such brawling,

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

drunken vermin. Thank fortune, I am fairly rid of them for
to-day; but stay — what mean these shouts yonder? Heaven
forefend the hornets be not all buzzing back again about mine
ears. Stay, that was the yell of a red-breech.”

In truth, during the worthy blacksmith's soliloquy, a complication
of noises had been faintly audible in his sylvan retreat.
For a few moments after the last shouts of his departing visitors
had died away beneath the hill, there had been an absolute
silence. It was, however, soon broken by a confused din of
angry shouts, ferocious execrations, clashing weapons, reports of
fire-arms, and that shrill, unearthly, fiendlike yell of the savage,
which seems to blend into one cry the guttural trill of a Tyrolese
mountaineer with the long howl of a famished wolf.

“The drunken varlets are squabbling with the savages,” said
the smith, after listening attentively. “Have a care, my masters,
or mayhap ye may find the Mishawum red-skins not so
easily tamed as your Passanogessit savages! Yonder coppernosed
Bootefish may chance to find himself without a scalp to
his wooden head before he gets home to his ale butt. By my
beard, he would gain by the loss of it, for methinks his wits be
mightily in need of airing, and I marvel how the fog is to be
ever cleared from his brain, unless a little daylight be let into it
with a tomahawk. Fore George! but there be swinging blows
and bloody coxcombs passing about by this time, I warrant me,”
concluded the smith, as the noise of the scuffle became gradually
louder and more distinct, while the contending parties appeared
to be struggling nearer to the blacksmith's abode.

The worthy blacksmith, who had no particular desire that his
solitude should again be interrupted by the drunken foolery of
his late visitors, was yet something curious as to the cause of
the uproar. As he was, however, about sallying forth to investigate
the matter, the sounds seemed suddenly to cease. Either

-- 114 --

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

the contest, whatever it might have been, was terminated, or the
scene had been shifted to a more distant spot. He accordingly
relinquished his intention, and went on with his work for a few
minutes, until he was again aroused by confused shouts, yells,
and a variety of other disturbing sounds, which again arrested
his attention.

-- 115 --

p285-132 CHAPTER XI. THE BATTLE OF MISHAWUM.

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

Beshrew me,” said Walford to himself, suddenly abandoning
his forge, and advancing towards a look-out which he had
built for himself within the precincts; “beshrew me, but there
seems to be warm work going on yonder. Of a surety yon
vagabonds have incensed by their devil's tricks, some straggling
party of my red-legged friends. Peaceable they be and well
disposed to those whom they have learned to respect; but the
Lord preserve the scalps of such as meddle with them without
need.”

With these words he ascended his rustic watch-tower, and
looked out upon every side. He was apparently not long in
arriving at a conclusion as to the state of the case, for after
remaining but a few moments in his elevated position, he descended
with great rapidity, put on a huge iron head-piece, and
arming himself with his sledge-hammer, strode resolutely towards
his gate, unbarred its fastening, and sallied forth in the
direction of the din which had now subsided again into a confused
and discordant murmur.

He strode through the craggy and unsteady pathway which
led along the heights, descended from the elevation upon which
his solitary abode was situated, and after tearing his way through
the tangled thickets which obstructed his passage, he emerged
at length upon a low, open plain, which, studded with a few
large oak trees, expanded itself upon the southern and south-eastern
base of the crag where his hermitage was placed. When

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

he arrived there, he found a very peculiar scene exhibited to his
observation.

Upon the plain were assembled some half dozen savages,
belonging, as he well knew by their costume, to the scattered
tribe who inhabited the neighborhood of his peninsula. They
had evidently that morning established a temporary encampment,
as a single wigwam, hastily constructed of oak saplings fastened
into the earth, with their boughs bent together at the top,
and covered over with coarse matting, formed the central point
of the scene. The savages were all young, active, clean-limbed
men. Although tall, stout, and evidently excelling both in
activity and strength, their limbs possessed that smooth, rounded,
harmonious proportion, in which a general diffusion of bodily
force over the whole frame, rather than any local development of
striking and exaggerated muscular power, indicated the remarkable
adaptation of the race to encounter the life of constant
endurance and danger to which their climate and their habits
subjected them. Their glossy black hair was shorn straight
across their foreheads, with a long tuft streaming like a horse's
tail behind, except in the case of one who seemed to be a kind
of chief, and who wore his shaggy locks turned up over his
head like a helmet, with the wing of a hawk fantastically twisted
into the crest. They were dressed in deer-skin mantles, picturesquely
hanging from their shoulders, wore leather sandals
upon their feet, and were all armed with tomahawks, and one
with bow and arrows. Their bare and robust chests were
daubed with rude, hieroglyphical emblems, among which the
impression of a bloody hand seemed the most favorite device,
probably because it was the most easily depicted.

As the blacksmith supposed, there had been a contest between
the savages and his late visitors, which had evidently terminated
in favor of the red skins, who had borne their enemies captive
from the scene of the affray to their encampment. Rednape,

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

who had received an ugly gash upon the shoulder, was seated on
the ground with a very ghastly and woe-begone expression upon
his sinister phisiognomy, near the entrance to the hut. The
helpless Canary Bird was ruefully contemplating an arrow
which had struck him in the calf of the leg, without inflicting a
very severe wound, and which he was painfully attempting to
extract, to the manifest gratification and amusement of his captors,
who looked upon his struggles with the most ironical and
irritating expressions of condolence. As for the dignified Bootefish,
who seemed to have escaped without bodily harm from the
contest, the savages had bound him fast to the trunk of an oak,
where he stood the butt of his merciless tormentors, looking,
however, upon their grimacing visages, and enduring their painful,
practical gibes with stoical fortitude.

“Grin away, ye horse-faced, painted devils,” said he, with his
copper nose flashing defiance at his captors, as one of them, who
seemed to take an especial delight in administering to his discomfort,
was solacing himself by pricking the worthy precentor's
massive cheeks with the point of his knife till the blood flowed
at each successive puncture; “Grin away, ye ugly villains. Prick
away, ye black-snouted, red-legged vermin. Do ye think a
white man and an Englishman is afraid of his own blood? By
the bones of my father, had yonder sneaking cowards but stood
their ground like men, ye should have had another tale to tell
when ye got back, if ye ever did get back to your hovel here.
Whoop away, and split your throats, an' it please ye,” he continued,
as the savage uttered a fiendish and discordant yell close
in his ear, which was elicited not by the chief butler's remarks,
as he supposed, but by the sudden appearance of the blacksmith
upon the scene of action.

Walford had advanced with a good deal of caution after entering
upon the open ground, and had posted himself behind a tree
for a few moments, while he took a rapid survey of the spectacle

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

before him. He had entertained no doubt from the first, that
the Englishmen had in some manner or other originally provoked
the savages, and he had been at first disposed to let them finish
the quarrel for themselves as they had begun it. Finding,
however, that the odds were so unequal, or rather observing that
the contest had in reality ceased, and that his countrymen and
late turbulent visitors were likely to suffer a great deal of injury
from their captors, even if they escaped with their lives, his
blood was roused; and having great reliance on the personal
strength and unparalleled audacity which had hitherto supported
him so well during his solitary existence in these deserts, he had
resolved to come to their rescue if possible. While the savages,
one or two of whom had already entered into their hut intent
upon domestic and culinary affairs, while the rest were playfully
indulging themselves in a variety of pretty and humorous sports
at the expense of their victims, pricking their ears, pulling their
noses, and punching their sides with the points of their sharp
knives, were thus comparatively inattentive to all but the business
before them, he had stolen silently and cautiously, but with
rapidity from one tree to another, till at last, with a sudden
bound he had thrown himself among them, cutting the cords
which bound the valorous Bootefish at two blows of his hunting
knife, and then waving his sledge-hammer about his head with
an imposing air of defiance.

Meanwhile the savages, two or three of whom had thrown
their arms upon the ground, and were busily occupied with a
great heap of clams, upon which they were proposing to hold a
triumphal feast in honor of their victory, sprang suddenly to
their feet, uttering a shrill halloo of mingled surprise and rage.

The doughty butler, finding himself no longer a prisoner,
seized a tomahawk which lay providentially near him upon
the ground, and rushed like an enraged bull upon the nearest
Indian.

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

The savage, after receiving a severe blow upon the head,
which seemed, however, not even to stun him, closed with his
foe in a fierce and close embrace, which lasted for a few minutes,
till both the combatants, furious with rage and hatred, rolled
together upon the ground, dealing each other blows with hands,
teeth and feet, neither seeming capable of relinquishing his
deadly hold upon the other so long as life or breath remained.
While these two were thus engaged in desperate struggle, the
savage who had taken the lead in tormenting the butler while he
was bound, infuriated at his escape, and quivering all over with
disappointed malice, now turned upon the blacksmith, who had
thus come so unexpectedly to the rescue. He was a tall, powerful
creature, less in stature than his gigantic antagonist, but
wonderfully active and supple in his movements. He had thrown
off the deer-skin mantle from his shoulders, and now advanced
to the conflict, wielding aloft his tomahawk, his eye flaming with
fury, and his yell ringing through the plain like the cry of a
wild beast.

The blacksmith saw that there was no child's play before him.
He was unwilling to engage at first in close hug with his enemy,
for he knew, by experience, that his anointed and slippery skin,
the snake-like movements of his body, and his practical adroitness,
would counteract somewhat the advantages of his own
enormous strength. He retreated a little space to a tree, while
the savage standing at about six yards' distance paused a moment
with his tomahawk brandished high in air, and apparently deliberating
in his own mind, whether he would close with him at
once, or assail him from that distance. His decision was apparently
soon made, for whirling his heavy tomahawk twice or
thrice around his head, he suddenly hurled it with the velocity
of a thunderbolt at the head of his enemy. If the smith had
not providentially donned his head-piece before sallying forth
that morning, his days had been numbered, for the weapon

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

struck full upon his forehead, glanced from the rounded iron
surface of his cap, and then buried itself in the trunk of the
tree against which he was leaning. The bull-fronted smith
shook his head slightly, as if a wasp had been buzzing in his
ears, and stood as unmoved and impassible as before. The
savage, furious at having been foiled, uttered a yell, and then
plucking his long, sharp knife from its sheath, rushed madly
upon him. Walford calmly awaited his onset till his enemy's
hands were almost at his throat, and then swinging his mighty
sledge-hammer high in the air, he dealt the savage a single blow
upon the skull. It was enough. The wretch dropped like a
log, without a single cry or motion, and lay stone dead at his
feet.

While this rapid tragedy was acting, Bootefish and his foe still
lay coiled together in ferocious embrace, while the other four
savages had been engaged in an attempt to secure Rednape and
the Canary Bird. They had been but half successful, however,
for Rednape, having caught up a knife which one of the savages
had left upon the ground, had struck about him so vigorously as
to disable one of them, and to free himself entirely from their
grasp. Finding himself clear, and not troubling himself much
about the general issue of the combat, he had taken to his
long legs, and was skimming across the open plain with great
celerity.

The unfortunate Doryfall, however, was securely bound hand
and foot, and fastened to the same tree which had just before
held Bootefish in captivity. He was of course unable to render
assistance to the blacksmith, who now found himself opposed
single handed to three vigorous and unwounded enemies, not
counting the fourth who had received several ugly blows from
Rednape, and who now seemed crawling towards Bootefish and
his foe, for the apparent purpose of expending his remaining
strength in behalf of his red brother, who appeared in danger

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

of yielding up the last breath in the hands of the truculent
butler.

The three now made a concerted and wary attack upon the
Thunder-cloud of Mishawum, who had just given such impressive
proof of his strength and courage. The smith maintained
his post, with his back securely planted against the tree, and
daring his enemies to the assault with calm but contemptuous
gestures. The savages had, however, evidently no inclination
to trust themselves to close quarters with their colossal foe, any
sooner than was absolutely necessary. They stood at some
twenty paces' distance from him, and as they saw that he was
unprovided with any missile weapons, they knew themselves in
safety so long as he remained in his quiet attitude against the
tree. So many and so fabulous were the reports, that had been
related among the scattered dwellers of the neighborhood, concerning
the strength of the solitary blacksmith, that the Indians,
as we have seen, had long stood in wholesome awe of his
prowess, and had generally been inclined rather to cultivate his
friendship than to encounter his enmity. Being now engaged
in actual contest with him, they were resolved, if possible, to
deal with him warily and at advantage. Fortunately for the
blacksmith, not one of his enemies was provided with fire-arms,
then very rare among the savages, and but one of them was
armed with bow and arrows. They were in fact not accoutred
for battle, and had accidently become engaged in conflict, after
having sought the peninsula that morning with entirely pacific
purposes. They had indeed, as will hereafter appear, been first
provoked by their enemies to the contest.

The Indian who appeared to be the leader of the party, and
who wore the hawk's wing in his head, now suddenly drew his
bow, while the blacksmith's attention had been momentarily
withdrawn from his enemies by an unexpected noise in an
opposite direction, and taking a rapid aim, discharged an arrow

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

at the solitary champion. The shaft sped with such precision
that it struck his left shoulder, pierced through the fleshy part of
the arm, and pinned it to the tree.

At the same time, the two other savages were cautiously
stealing, each in an opposite direction, towards their intended
victim, both armed with knife and tomahawk.

“Beshrew me,” said the blacksmith to himself, as without
wincing he tore the arrow from his arm, “but this be no time
to stand pinned like a scarecrow to a tree. Am I to stay longer
here as a butt for yon clumsy red-breech, may I be damned?
Look to thyself, thou greasy villain, for, by the Lord, there is a
bloody nose in store for thee, and that before thou'rt thirty
seconds older.”

As he spoke he waved his sledge-hammer, and was about
rushing single-handed upon his foe, when a shrill whisper in the
air above him suddenly arrested his attention, and for an instant
almost caused his stout heart to tremble.

“Now may the foul fiend burn ye all,” he shouted, “for if
mortal man must fight single-handed with three painted devils
upon the earth, and with the powers of the air beside, the odds
be too unequal.”

“Hist, hist, hist, Thomas Walford,” cried a shrill voice
above him, which seemed to have something unearthly, and yet
familiar in its tones. “Stop where thou art, mine honest and
most valorous Smith, dodge about the tree for a few minutes
longer, and thou art safe. Take my word for it, and stick to the
tree.”

“Thy word, in sooth, thou invisible devil,” answered the
simple-minded blacksmith, somewhat puzzled by this counsel
from an aerial source, and yet involuntarily obeying the command.
“Thy word, in sooth, thou mocking goblin, and why
should I obey thy counsel, if I would keep my scalp under my
iron-pot, and not leave it dangling at yonder slippery villain's
girdle? What art thou, speak?”

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

The blacksmith had dodged around the tree as he made this
address to his invisible companion, and had thus avoided a
second arrow from his most troublesome enemy, while, at the
same time, the other two savages had paused in their advance
upon him, for reasons which soon appeared.

The pugnacious Bootefish, who had clung to his foe with the
tenacity of a bull-dog, and who might have been cut into a
hundred pieces before his hands and teeth would have relinquished
their hold while life remained, had at last succeeded in
exhausting his enemy and obtaining the upper hand. Extricating
himself from his savage clutches, he had planted his knee
upon his breast, and plunged his knife into his throat. Being
thus delivered from the mortal struggle in which he had borne
himself so manfully, he had, although somewhat fatigued by his
short but ferocious encounter, found no difficulty in dispatching
the savage whom Rednape had wounded, and who had well nigh
crept upon him, before he had completely vanquished his first
antagonist.

Under these circumstances, the contest assumed a totally
different aspect. There were now but three of the six Indians
remaining, and they were opposed by two Englishmen, not
sufficient odds for the savages, in the estimation of the bold
blacksmith.

“Who art thou, thou voice without body or legs?” asked
Walford, pausing, in spite of himself, to listen to the admonitions
of his mysterious companion.

“Body enough, Master Bootefish, and legs more than enough,
or my name's not Peter,” cried the voice. “Look up here,
man, 't is no devil in the air, but simply your friend Peter Cakebread,
roosting and cooing like an innocent dove upon the
branches of this protective oak.”

“Roosting like an innocent dove, sneaking and squealing like
a villainous tree-toad rather,” said the blacksmith indignantly,

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

as he looked up and saw the wizzened and preternatural visage
of Cakebread, grinning at him through the leafless spray of the
tree, while, with his long, ape-like arms and legs, he swung
himself from one limb to another. “Why thou lily-livered,
toad-faced coward thou, had'st thou had one particle of manhood
in thee, thou would'st have been down here like the brave
old Bootefish yonder, whom, by heaven, I will never quarrel
with again, the longest day I have to live, helping me to punish
these greasy red-skins, and not roosting there like an unclean
bird among the branches of a tree.”

“Fair words, fair words, I pray thee, master blacksmith,”
replied the unabashed Cakebread from his commanding position.
“Truly, am I not sitting here like a guardian angel, directing
your endeavors, and praying devoutly for your success? I tell
thee, there be succor approaching, for from the summit of this
tree I have just seen a boat approaching yonder beach.”

“Succor indeed, thou miserable varlet!” answered Walford,
“why seest thou not, that three of the six enemies be lumps of
dead clay already, and that if I stay here now talking to thee, it
is that the other poor devils may run away if they will, for by
the Lord, I have marvellously more desire to trounce thee for
thy cowardice, than to chastise these red-legged creatures.”

In effect the combat seemed to have ended. The three
savages had withdrawn to the neighborhood of their wigwam,
dragging the two bodies of their slaughtered friends with them,
but not daring to meddle with the one which lay at the feet of
the blacksmith. They seemed now to limit their ambition to
securing their captive, the luckless Doryfall, who, as soon as
they had again arrived within ear-shot, had not ceased in his
vociferous attempts to set them right as to his real name, and to
assure them that Canary Bird was only his “totem,” or war
name, in Indian phraseology.

Whether the savages supposed that this appellation, derived

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

from so valiant a bird, indicated the extraordinary heroism of its
wearer, whether they were particularly acquainted with the
habits of his feathered sponsor, which was not then often to be
found in New England, or whether indeed they understood or
attended to any thing which fell from their captive's lips, did
not distinctly appear. They contented themselves simply in
answer to each successive exclamation, with the normal grunt of
their race, which might have indicated approbation, dissent,
reproof, or any thing else that happened to be in their minds.
At all events, the unfortunate Doryfall did not seem likely at
that moment to effect his liberation, which probably was the
object to which tended his incessant vociferations.

While these matters were going on more rapidly than has
been related, for indeed the whole contest which has taken us so
long to recite, had occupied but a few minutes, Peter Cakebread
had again scrambled to the top of the oak, upon which he
was perched, to take a survey of the surrounding country,
while one of the savages, he, namely, who had so adroitly nailed
the blacksmith to the tree with his arrow, crept cautiously to the
edge of the thicket, and placed his ear to the ground. Scarcely
had he done so, when he started to his feet again with a yell of
triumph, and dashed furiously back, hatchet in hand, towards
the wigwam. At the same moment Cakebread uttered a shrill
cry of disappointment and terror from the summit of the tree.

“What ails thee now, thou liverless child of Satan?” cried
the blacksmith, standing upon the defensive again, while Bootefish
seized the tomahawk which had been discharged at the
commencement of the conflict and buried in the tree.

“What ails thee now, that thou howlest so dismally? What
seest thou in yonder thicket to scare thee out of thy senses
again?”

Before Cakebread had time to reply to the blacksmith's
interrogation, the cause of his dismay and of the savage's

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

exultation was explained. A party of Indians, numbering eight or
ten, commanded by a chief who appeared to be of considerable
importance, broke suddenly from the thicket which fringed the
plain, and advanced rapidly towards the scene of action. At
this unexpected reinforcement, the three savages, who had been
quite satisfied with the length of the contest, and who would
have been well pleased to have got rid of the blacksmith and
his truculent friend, now plucked up heart again, and leaving
the captive Doryfall to guard himself at the entrance to their
wigmam, they renewed the attack with the assurance of an
easy victory. Bootefish and the blacksmith, each placed himself
against a tree, prepared to sell their lives as dearly as
possible. Retreat was out of the question, for the party who
had just emerged from the wood which extended along the
western and northern verge of the plain, and crowned the neighboring
heights, effectually surrounded them in the rear, and the
sea which spread before them upon the southern and eastern
side, cut off all escape in front. One of the three savages now
advanced very near to the blacksmith, executing a very furious
and warlike dance before his face, yelling with ferocity, and
taunting him with a variety of irritating gestures. The smith,
convinced that there was nothing to be gained by remaining
stationary any longer, feeling a far stronger inclination to
exchange his own life for that of two or three of his foes, than
to stand still to become the captive and the laughing-stock of
creatures for whom he had a hearty contempt, desperate at this
evil stroke of fortune after he had considered his victory secure,
and lashed into fury by the insulting grimaces of the savage,
now abandoned all idea of defence, and leaving the covert of
the tree, rushed madly at his antagonist, waving aloft his
sledge-hammer.

The savage, whose brains would have been dashed out if he
had stood still an instant longer, took to his heels as Walford

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

advanced, and fled in the direction of the wood. The smith
pursued, but with less rapidity, his fugitive foe, and in so
doing, found himself directly in the centre of the plain, separated
from any protecting tree, and offering a mark for half a dozen
arrows, which were immediately discharged at him by the new
comers, and which inflicted two or three flesh wounds. He
paused, foaming with rage, and eyeing his antagonists, who were
thus goading him at the same time that they remained out of
his reach, with the fury of a baited and wounded bull. His
career seemed at an end; the savage who had provoked him was
already surrounded by his friends, an arrow in the leg impeded
the smith's advance, and as he stood there a defenceless mark,
one of the new comers, who was the only one provided with a
fire-arm, suddenly advanced to within twenty yards of him, and
levelled his piece at his breast. The smith's hour was come.
He was to die at last like a wolf in the wilderness, and what
would become of the old woman on the hill yonder. He cursed
his folly, which had tempted him forth from his fortress in behalf
of the riotous crew, who had disturbed his solitude that morning;
he cursed the fate which had sent the new party of red-skins
thither, when he had so fairly routed the first; he cursed
ten thousand times the carelessness which had sent him out
without his trusty fire-arm, which alone would have made him
more than a match for the whole of them.

“Fire away,” he roared with the voice of a lion, “ye greasy
villains, and stop your chattering; 't is a brave deed surely,
for a dozen Indians to get the better of two Englishmen, for as
to yon trussed chicken yonder —” The report of a matchlock
interrupted him as he shouted his defiance. Strange to
say, it seemed to come from an opposite direction, and scarcely
had the sound broken upon his ear, when the savage who was
so nearly threatening his life, suddenly sprang high into the air,
uttering a quick, sharp cry, and then rolled dead upon the

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

plain, his gun exploding harmlessly as he fell. At the same
instant two figures sprang rapidly forward from the eastern edge
of the plain, both armed with long, heavy matchlocks, and
advancing near enough to be easily recognised, stationed themselves
each behind a tree at a short distance from the blacksmith.

“Fairly shot, Sir Kit, by Jupiter Diespiter,” said the shorter
of the two as he coolly took aim at the nearest savage, who was
however several hundred yards' distant; while Sir Christopher,
to whose ready hand and skilful eye the blacksmith's preservation
was owing, rapidly re-loaded his piece. At the same moment
Walford darted gallantly forward, and notwithstanding the discharge
of a half dozen arrows, succeeded in seizing the musket
of the savage whom Gardiner had slain, and in tearing his ammunition
pouch from his body. Armed with these, and without
receiving a single additional wound, he hastily took up a position
behind an oak, not far removed from his two confederates.

“Hold your hand, Morton, for an instant,” said the knight,
as he saw Morton preparing to fire. “'T is but a waste of
powder — yonder fellows are out of your reach at present, and
unless I mistake the matter, will be in no hurry to come to
nearer quarters; my life for it, they have been provoked to this,
for I know their temper well. At all events, here be three of us,
with good weapons in our hands, and a fit match, I take it, for
yonder round dozen of painted vagabonds. Pause a moment
and observe their motions — you know how deeply important I
consider it to secure the good-will of the savages in this neighborhood.
Had not our trusty giant yonder been in such
imminent peril, I would not have hurt a hair of their heads.
Pause a moment and watch their conduct. By saint John, methinks
they show a marvellous inclination to skulk into the
covert yonder.”

“They are deliberating, Sir Christopher — taking grave and

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

deep counsel; I obey you, and await the result of their cogitations.”
With this the Lord of Merry-Mount lowered his weapon
and leaned coolly against the tree.

“But look at the giant of Mishawum, Sir Christopher,” he
resumed, “with an arrow sticking in each leg! Tell me now,
looks he not like a feathered Mercury, with the talaria on his
heels — save that he is perhaps a trifle stout for sailing through
the air. Why he hath arrows enow in his legs to furnish Robin
Hood. Had he but a bow now, he were as well equipped an
archer as ever trod the merry green wood. And yet what
recks he of bows or arrows? `Non eget Mauris jaculis neque
arcu,' for hath he not possessed himself of pouch and matchlock
from yonder stiffening savage? But how camest thou to see in
one half second the whole state of the matter, and to drop
yonder unfortunate savage so promptly?”

“Experience, Master Morton,” answered the knight, “experience,
from earliest childhood to the present moment, has been
tutoring me. When danger threatens, never lay about you in
the dark. Trust me, a man with his eyes wide open is worth a
dozen heedless fellows who rush upon danger blindfold.”

While these events had been taking place, or rather just before
the very opportune arrival of Morton and Gardiner, the valorous
butler, who had been severely bruised during the progress of the
affray, and was well nigh exhausted by his extraordinary efforts,
had been captured at last by the two remaining Indians of the
first party, who had attacked him, the one with his bow and
arrows, the other with a long hatchet-headed pole. They had
now bound him again, and had dragged him to the neighborhood
of the wigwam, where he now sat upon the ground very near the
Canary Bird, looking the image of dogged resolution.

“Ah, look yonder, Sir Christopher,” continued Morton, after
a little pause, during which the savages seemed to be still deliberating
whether to attack or to hold a parley with the three

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

Englishmen. “Ah, look yonder at my paragon of precentors,
my most bibulous of butlers, my most bandy-legged of Bootefishes,
taken he is, captured, in durance vile. There too lies the
luckless Canary Bird by his side, picked, trussed, and ready for
roasting; and yonder sneaks back Humphrey Rednape with the
pouch on his shoulders according to your command. This way,
Humphrey Rednape, or the red devils will add you to the brace
yonder. Sneak this way man,” continued Morton, as Rednape,
who, as will be remembered, had fled early from the field of
battle, but who had in reality been the cause of the favorable
turn which things had taken, by the information which he had
conveyed to Morton and Gardiner, of whose whereabouts he
happened to be informed, now stole forward with a large pouch
of ammunition upon his shoulder, and a fire-arm in his hand.

“These savages are peaceably disposed,” said Gardiner,
suddenly. “I have no doubt on the subject. Down with your
piece, you mistake me. No more killing. They have not the
least appetite for gunpowder remaining. 'T is much more to
my purpose to deal gently with them. They respect me and
fear me; 't is time that they should love me. Moreover, I recognise
their chief — 't is Sagamore John, as well disposed a fellow
as can be found in the bay. My life for it, he comes half way to
welcome me as soon as I am recognised.”

With these words the knight, to Morton's profound astonishment,
left the cover of the tree with his matchlock carelessly
lying in the hollow of his arm, and coolly advanced to within
fifty yards of the second party of Indians, who had been standing
huddled together in earnest conversation since the fall of
their first champion. Half a dozen bows were lifted in an
instant, half a dozen arrows were drawn to the head, while
Morton, transfixed with wonder, stood gazing at the incomprehensible
fool-hardiness of the knight, when suddenly, at a word
of command, the weapons were all lowered, and the chief of the

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

party uttering a shrill cry of recognition, advanced forward to
meet the Englishman, proffering his hand, and making a hundred
gestures and unintelligible protestations of friendship.

The sagamore was a young man, tall and well limbed, like
most of their other warriors, and wore a variety of ingeniously
painted devices upon his arms and bust. A robe of magnificent
beaver skins hung from his shoulder, a girdle of wampum was
around his waist, and he held a tomahawk in his hand. Like
all the other savages who had appeared upon the scene, he was
equipped for peace, and had had no expectations that morning of
a conflict of any kind. He had a good-humored, horse face, with
an expression of considerable intelligence, and was evidently regarded
by his companions with perfect respect. This was Sagamore
John, a petty chieftain of a small body of natives who
inhabited the neighborhood of Mishawum, and who were all subjects
to the more extensive sovereignty of the Squaw Sachem of
the Massachusetts.

Between this potentate and the knight, there had for a long
time existed relations of perfect friendship and mutual esteem.
During his residence in the Massachusetts, Sir Christopher had
ably employed the long period of apparent inactivity to which
the slow moving and somewhat recalcitrating operations of his
confederates in England had condemned him, in establishing secret
but extensive relations of amity with the chiefs of all the
scattered tribes in the neighborhood of the territory, over which
he eventually contemplated establishing his own sovereignty.
His connections with them were widely ramified, and managed
with the adroitness which was his distinguishing characteristic.

The sagamore and Sir Christopher exchanged salutations.
In a few hurried expressions, which were inaudible to the other
parties, and by a careless gesture of the knight towards the savage
who had fallen by his hand, it was evident that he had
explained his own part in the transaction. Desirous of

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

investigating the original cause of the affray, he seemed willing to prolong
his interview with the sagamore. All appearances of hostility
having ceased on both sides, the other Indians retired by
themselves for the present to the vicinity of the wigwam, where
they resumed the interrupted preparations for their feast; while
Morton and Walford together proceeded to liberate the two captives
Bootefish and Doryfall, and then withdrew to the vicinity
of the beach to hold deliberation.

“Beshrew me,” said the blacksmith to the knight, “but you
seem marvellously to understand yourself with my friend the
sagamore yonder. A man of pith he is, and no skulker; and
by the beard of my father, I would not have valued your life at a
farthing when you marched out upon them just now. To be
sure, their arrows be mighty clumsy tools,” continued the giant,
who had been amusing himself, since the cessation of hostilities,
with extracting the stone points of the darts, which, as we have
seen, had inflicted several annoying although trifling wounds
upon his person — “to be sure, they be mighty clumsy tools, unless
the game be cocksparrows; and look ye, I be something
bigger and tougher than a cocksparrow,” he concluded, contemptuously
tossing the weapons which had galled him upon the
ground.

“Aye,” said Morton, replying in the careless humor which
was habitual with him, to the observations of Walford, which
Gardiner, engaged in colloquy with the sachem, did not appear
to heed. “Aye, master smith, thou seest that our worthy
friend Sir Christopher is even more closely allied to his highness
Sagamore John, even than thy gigantic self. The devil a bit
would yonder cocksparrow archers have dropped their weapons
at thy command, or even at mine, suzerain of Passanogessit,
though they know know me to be. See what it is to be born
with the jewel of command in your eye, as a beaver with a
priceless treasure in his tail. And truly this Sagamore John, as

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

he delights to style himself — thanks to his highness, by the way,
for eschewing his savage name, which would crack our jaws
worse than his tomahawk or thy sledge-hammer, and into more
pieces than it hath syllables — truly John is a very agreeable
young man.”

“Aye,” answered the smith, who had troubled himself but
little with savage pedigrees or politics, “'t is as pretty a fellow in
a squabble as one would care to meet with of a summer's day.
A great chieftain he is, to be sure, and the Lord of all these
parts I believe — may they have never a worse one.”

“Poh, nonsense, thou most careless and uninstructed giant,”
answered Morton, “thy ignorance of the genealogy and political
history of the tribes among whom thou hast pitched thy tent,
is lamentable. Know, then, that yonder dignified red-skin,
with the wholesome name of John, is but a satrap, a prefect,
under the mighty personage who rules these savage realms.
Know that this whole country of the Massachusetts obeys the
sovereignty of an illustrious squaw. This squaw sachem is the
dowager of the lamented Nanepashemit, or the New Moon,
which New Moon being brought into unlucky conjunction with
certain Tarrantine tomahawks, was suddenly eclipsed somewhere
in the year of our Lord 1619. He left behind four lesser satelites,
three sons and a daughter — one of the sons, the respectable
young man now before us, whose pagan name, Wonohaquahan,
I will for once venture to pronounce, has command over some
twenty or thirty warriors, while his brothers possess a similar authority
farther towards the east, but the dowager, the Saunks,
hath succeeded to the throne, and exercises despotic sway over
her sons and subjects.”

“Master smith,” suddenly interrupted Gardiner, turning
from the sagamore, “what began the riot this morning? That
is the matter to be looked to now.”

“Faith, Sir Christopher, the devil a bit can I instruct you on

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

the subject. Four drunken vagabonds of the pious crew, harbored
by our friend Master Morton here, paid me a visit this
morning. I should have said three vagabonds, for yonder Robin
Bootefish hath this day borne himself so like a man of mettle, that
he shall be damned before he hears hard names again from
Thomas Walford; aye, or hard knocks either,” said the smith,
extending his hand towards the doughty butler. That individual
who by a kind of miracle had escaped unwounded, though
marvellously bruised, from his various adventures that morning,
and who had been refreshing himself during the interval afforded
by the historical disquisition of Morton, with a quiet nap in the
sun, had aroused himself at the voice of the blacksmith, and now
listened with gratification to this encomium upon his conduct.

“Thanks to you, worthy Goodman Walford,” said he with
stately but sincere cordiality, as he arose from his recumbent
position, and extended a hand to the blacksmith.

“Thanks to you, master blacksmith, and truly I be well
pleased that the individual whom you chose to honor with the
name of lobster, and mayhap to handle somewhat more roughly
than was necessary, one fine morning, hath had opportunity to
show the stuff he be made of.”

As the butler paused for breath, Gardiner, who had become
impatient at this effusion of sentiment on the part of the butler
and smith, now repeated his inquiry as to the cause of the
conflict.

“If your worship, Master Morton, will allow,” resumed the
butler, “I can explain to Sir Christopher the whole of the matter
in about six words.”

“Out with it, man,” said Sir Christopher impatiently, “methinks
it needs no urging.”

“Well, then, know your worship,” said the butler, “that the
whole cause of this little riot with the red-breeches is all along
of Peter Cakebread. He be a mischievous, idle varlet, as your

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

honor knows, ready to get a friend into trouble, and willing to
let him get out of it for himself. Now you see, this Master
Cakebread, as we landed from our boats at Mishawum this
morning, chanced to find a canoe belonging to these very red-breeches
snugly lying in the cove.”

“I knew there was knavery at the beginning,” cried Morton.

“There was a mighty bag of corn-meal in the boat,” continued
Bootefish, “and your worship knows that the devil a pinch
of meal or flour has been at Merry-Mount these three months.
There were also several measures of dried beans besides. Now
what does my gentleman, Master Cakebread, but takes me this
very bag of meal and these very dry beans, and pops me them
into our boat, saying that we would have bread enow for May-day
at Merry-Mount, or the devil was in it. I reproved him for
it, your honor, and called him a vile thief. This made him
laugh, hardened sinner that as he is, and without more ado, he
shoved the empty canoe out upon the water, as if it was not
enow to steal the contents thereof. As we were squabbling
among ourselves, the red-breeches, who had from the hill-top
discovered their canoe floating off into the bay, came down upon
us, shrieking like devils, before we had put off in our skiff. As
soon as they discovered Peter's knavery, you may be sure that
they screamed and yelled all the louder. Now what does my
little Canary Bird, when we found ourselves beset, but drop on
his face and pipe for mercy. As for Peter Cakebread, the cause
of all the mischief, why the devil even lent him his own wings,
to fly away withal, for how else he could make his escape as he
did, clean over the heads of us all, Christians and pagans,
friends and foes, is more than Robert Bootefish can tell you. In
the midst of our tussle upon the plain, up comes Goodman
Walford, and the rest is known to your worship.”

The worthy butler concluded his harangue, which, without
more circumlocution than was to have been expected, had at

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

last instructed Morton and the knight as to the real cause of the
quarrel, by a beaming glance of affection directed towards the
smith.

“And now, where is this skulking Cakebread?” said the
knight, “the culprit is known, and must be found and punished.
Master Morton, I shall insist upon an exemplary chastisement as
the only means of satisfying the savages' sense of justice.”

“Right as Rhadamanthus,” answered Morton, “but where
has the knave bestowed himself?”

“I have already told thee, Master Morton,” interrupted the
smith, “that the creature hath been seen by me in the midst of
the squabble. Flying in the air he was, like an imp of the old
one, for Satan protects his children. But if he be any where
outside the hottest cauldron in Beelzebub's kitchen, you'll find
him upon yonder oak. Take him an' ye will, but by the Lord, I
would not singe my fingers with his carcase to please the best
Christian in the bay.”

While the smith was speaking, the knight had already advanced
to the oak under which the blacksmith had received the
aerial communications from the offending Cakebread. The rest
of the party followed him, and soon became aware of the presence
of the luckless culprit, who ensconced among the topmost
branches of the tree, sat grinning at them in defiance, and obstinately
refusing to obey the knight's order to descend from his
pinnacle, from a very shrewd suspicion of the treatment he was
likely to meet with.

“I knew we should find the culprit at last,” exclaimed Morton.
“Cakebread, Peter Cakebread, thy sins must be atoned
for, and that speedily. Of this thou mightest have been sure,
ere thou becamest a corn-stealer, for punishment, sooner or
later, surely overtaketh the guilty. What says my friend Flaccus
upon this point?


`Raro antecedentem scelestum
Deseruit pede Pœna claudo.'

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

Which for thy better apprehension is, `Punishment with her
club-foot, will yet overtake the nimblest and most thievish
baboon.' Have the kindness, then, to come down and be
whipped.—`Valet ima summis mutare.' Leave thy infernal
mopping and mowing and descend.”

Master Cakebread, however, seemed little inclined to obey the
behest of his liege lord and sovereign, and remained in his
elevated position, looking very malicious, very obstinate, and
very much frightened withal.

The knight became now very impatient, and shouted to him
in a voice whose peremptory tones seemed to produce an instantaneous
effect upon the culprit.

“I tell thee to descend from the tree, and that instantly, thou
misbegotten child of Satan; it were better for thee to obey my
commands without hesitation; for I swear to thee if thou palterest
with me ten seconds longer, the tree shall be felled to the
ground, and thyself delivered over to the savages whom thou hast
plundered, to be dealt with according to their pleasure. Obey
me instantly and thou shalt be chastised, indeed, but thou shalt
be protected from the vengeance of the Indians.”

This last threat, or rather the mixtures of threats and promises,
seemed to have its effect upon the culprit. He began
slowly to descend from the summit of the tree, and when he
had reached the lowermost branch of all, he sat himself quietly
down for a moment, at about ten feet elevation above their
heads, and seemed disposed to enter into a parley with the
imperious knight.

“Worthy and most valiant Sir Christopher,” he began in a
fawning and suppliant manner, “thou knowest that bread is the
staff of life, and that—”

“Now by St. John,” cried the knight in a towering passion,
“if thou darest to utter one single word of expostulation, or
delayest one single second longer thy descent to the ground, I

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

swear I will shoot thee as I would a fox, and give thy carcase to
the Indians in exchange for their poor devils who have been
knocked on the head in consequence of thy misdemeanor.”

As he spoke, the knight lifted his matchlock to his shoulder,
and deliberately covered the body of the trembling culprit.
Cakebread knowing with whom he had to deal, and finding Sir
Christopher thus indisposed to trifle, made no more ado, but
turning a sumerset, which did honor to his early education, he
alighted upon his feet in the very midst of the group, wearing a
ludicrous expression of mingled fear, malice, and curiosity upon
his wizzened features.

The knight seized him by the throat in an instant, and then
making a sign to Rednape and Bootefish to approach, he handed
the culprit to them, with orders to bind him closely with a cord
which Rednape held in his hands.

The unfortunate Cakebread fell upon his knees, for he believed
that the knight had determined to execute him at once
without judge or jury, by suspending him to the branch of the
tree which hung so conveniently a few feet above his head.
The frightened culprit fell upon his knees and roared for
mercy.

“Have compassion upon me, thou most humane and puissant
knight, and thou, too, my honored lord and sovereign, most
worshipful Master Morton,” he cried, with his teeth chattering
as he spoke; “truly have I done nothing but abstract a little
superfluous provender from the savages. I did but forage upon
the enemy as a Christian warrior should. Bread is the staff of
life, and for the lack of it must we die, and yet be hanged for
procuring it?”

“Gag the cowardly driveller,” said the knight impatiently to
Bootefish and Rednape; “and know, thou unlucky and most
thievish imp, that there is no question of hanging. Chastised thou
shalt be; whipped, and that soundly, to appease the vengeance of

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

the Indians, and to furnish them an additional proof of the justice
that Englishmen know how to render, even when their own
countrymen must bear the pain and the shame. Master Morton,
have the kindness to summon the savages from yonder
wigwam.”

“Willingly, Sir Kit,” answered Morton, “but permit me
before I do so to make a suggestion, — Is it certain that it would
not be better to hand the culprit —?”

Here the unfortunate Cakebread struggled violently to speak,
and to throw himself upon his knees, but the gag and cords
prevented, and Morton proceeded,—

“Would it not be better to hang the culprit, or at least a
culprit? If Cakebread be too valuable a subject for me to lose,
and I confess his many excellent social qualities have endeared
him very much to the society of Merry-Mount, why I am
not sure that I could not find among the more aged and weather-beaten
veterans of the crew, a worthy substitute for the gallows.
There is a fellow in my mind just now, a huge feeder, who
dwells at Merry-Mount, and hath done so for years, who is old,
blind, deaf, and altogether of no value to me or to any body;
what sayest thou, Sir Kit, suppose we discharge Master Cakebread
from custody and send forthwith for my venerable friend and
hang him vicariously to yonder branch, in presence of the
savages? My life for it, they will be most salutarily impressed
by so imposing a spectacle.”

“Tush, Morton,” said Gardiner, who, although impatient at
this delay in executing his orders, treated the Sachem of Merry-Mount,
as he always did even in his most whimsical moments,
with considerable deference. “Tush, Morton, thou triflest too
unseasonably; I have determined, that although this actual
offence be not very grave in amount, yet that this practice of
pilfering by white men upon Indians is likely to bring us into
contempt, and that it is necessary to make an example of this

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

fellow, who, as thou hast thyself informed me, has been guilty
of such tricks before. He must be chastised in presence of the
Indians, and that at once.”

Cakebread, who, in spite of his cords, had contrived to execute
a hampered dance of rapture, and to emit certain smothered
and unnatural sounds indicative of his intense delight at Morton's
proposition, and his unqualified approval of this project of
a vicarious punishment, now received a smart rap on the head
from Bootefish, to induce a more reverential demeanor, while Sir
Christopher continued,—

“If you will have the kindness to call yonder savages together,
and will simply appoint your servant Bootefish yonder to
the temporary office of executioner, I will, without farther delay,
see that a proper chastisement is meted out to this culprit, which
will be sufficient as an example, but which will hardly prevent
him from fulfilling his duties as principal buffoon, so long as he
can find greater fools than himself to laugh at his folly.”

“Robertus Bootefish!” suddenly exclaimed Morton, upon
finding by the knight's determined manner, that the matter must
be forthwith settled, — “Robertus Bootefish, thou art hereby
authorized by the command of thy suzerain, to take upon thyself,
in addition to thy other responsible offices of butler, precentor,
and head clerk, the dignity of carnifex maximus, which
is in the vernacular, head executioner, not only for the present
but for all future time, and thou art hereby instructed to hold
thyself in readiness to execute the penalty of the law according
to the behest of the illustrious knight, Sir Christopher Gardiner,
upon the body of the culprit, Petrus Panificium, or, in the
vulgar, Peter Cakebread, upon this very spot and at this very
moment of time. Dixi.”

The worthy Bootefish, who had been well aware of the result
towards which all this parley was tending, and who was nothing
loth to inflict upon the sneaking comrade who had well nigh,

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

through his knavery, cost him his life, a proper chastisement,
which he regarded as rather due to his unmanly flight from the
battle-field than for the larceny, had already prepared a formidable
whip, and now came forward with considerable alacrity in
obedience to the order of his august master.

The savages were immediately summoned, and squatted themselves
gravely upon their hams, forming a circle around their
chief, who received from Morton and Gardiner a rapid and
succinct account of the matter from the beginning to the end,
and expressed himself thoroughly satisfied with the penalty proposed.
The luckless Cakebread was then unbound and led
forward by Rednape and the Canary Bird into the centre of the
circle, when he dropped upon his knees and with chattering
teeth and streaming eyes made a full confession of his guilt, accompanied
by many whining appeals for mercy. He was, however,
promptly condemned to receive forty lashes immediately;
and although his fears had perhaps anticipated a far more fearful
penalty, he again attempted by a variety of hideous howls, to
obtain a mitigation of punishment. Finding all his efforts in
vain, after casting an imploring but ineffectual look at Morton,
he permitted himself to be seized by Rednape and Doryfall. As
soon, however, as they had taken him by the arms, he dropped
heavily upon the ground, affecting to have fallen into a swoon,
and lay motionless and apparently as senseless as a log. At a
look from Gardiner, Bootefish advanced to assist the others and
they then lifted him from the earth in their arms, where he lay
like a man, from whom all the bones had been suddenly extracted,
with his lithe and supple frame swaying and twisting in
every direction like a dead serpent. As they carried him past
Gardiner, however, he opened his eyes and directed one demoniac
glance of mingled fear, rage and hatred, which was worthy
of the countenance of a fiend, and which might have inspired a
more susceptible mind than the knight's with a sensation of

-- 142 --

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

terror. Sir Christopher, however, appeared not even to observe
the expression of the imp whose hatred he was at that moment
incurring, and who, contemptible as he seemed, possessed
venom and determination sufficient to inflict a signal vengeance
upon the author of his punishment, if the opportunity should
occur.

The abject creature was now tied by the neck and shoulders
to a young hickory, and the forty lashes were laid on with a
hearty good-will, and with solemn composure, by Bootefish.
The first stroke aroused the culprit from his affected torpor, and
elicited a howl which resounded among the wooded crags of the
surrounding wilderness. At the second he began to dance
about with extraordinary vivacity, and throughout the whole
chastisement he performed a series of wonderful gyrations about
the tree, accompanied with frantic but unsuccessful struggles to
escape from his bonds. When the last blow had been struck,
and the echo of the last howl had died away among the cliffs of
Mishawum, the savages, at Gardiner's request, were drawn up
in a double line, the cords which secured the culprit were unbound,
and he was ordered in conclusion to run the gauntlet
through them, and to receive a swinging thwack from every
one of them as he passed. As soon, however, as he was liberated,
he dropped again like a torpid snake upon the earth, and
appeared entirely inanimate from the effects of his punishment;
upon Gardner's stirring his prostrate carcase with his foot, however,
and threatening him with an additional allowance of stripes
upon the failure of instant obedience, he jumped upon his legs
and proceeded cautiously to the head of the line. Here, as he
was attempting to steal quietly by the first post of danger, he was
received by a hearty knock from the flat side of a hatchet; when,
suddenly recovering his powers, as if by enchantment, and
exerting the whole of his extraordinary muscular agility, he
bounded into the air, threw a somerset clean over the heads of

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

his enemies, and then fled swiftly across the plain. At the command
of their chief, the savages desisted from the pursuit which
they had at once commenced; and all parties being thoroughly
satisfied with the penalty inflicted, and with the general result
of the morning's operations, they severally dispersed to their
respective destinations.

-- 144 --

p285-161 CHAPTER XII. TWILIGHT MYSTERIES.

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

Late in the afternoon of the same day, Esther Ludlow, who
was walking alone very near her own door, was surprised to see
the tall figure of Sir Christopher Gardiner crossing the glade
and approaching the house. The knight appeared no longer in
the gay attire which he had worn in the morning and throughout
the scenes in which we have found him engaged, but appeared
again in the sad-colored suit, and wearing the steeple-crowned
hat which marked the Puritan. His demeanor and bearing
were no less altered, and it would have been difficult for the
keenest observer to have discovered in the grave and measured
deportment, the meek and gentle voice, and the calm and somewhat
melancholy countenance of the personage who was now
exchanging salutations with Esther Ludlow, any trace of the mnn
of action whom we left so lately upon the plain of Mishawum.

“I have taken the liberty to intrude once more upon your
presence,” said he, with a demure glance at Esther, which was
quickly withdrawn as her eyes met his own, “because, since I
last parted from you I have received letters, which confirm the
tidings which you somewhat briefly imparted to me, the last
time we met. Believing that in all probability your own dispatches
might not yet have been delivered, I have come to
proffer whatever information I may have obtained for your own
use.”

“I thank you for your courtesy,” replied Esther coldly, for
she was not too well pleased with the knight's visit, and felt a
strange trouble, she knew not why, at his presence; “I thank

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

you respectfully, but the letters which have been delivered to my
brother and myself from our friends in England, have fully
instructed us as to the course of events in England, and as to
the particular details of the matters most interesting to the
dwellers in the wilderness.”

“Then I have only to express to you,” replied the knight,
my sincere congratulations at the auspicious tidings. Before
another three months shall have elapsed, we may hope to see the
commencement of a religious settlement, the laying of the
corner-stone of a permanent asylum for the persecuted. I know
how much of pure and sublime happiness such an event must
excite in your breast. I sincerely trust that you will not be
offended that a lonely and unworthy wayfarer like myself, ventures
to express to you his sympathy with a cause which he
knows to be nearest to your heart.”

“It lies doubtless very near to my heart,” replied Esther,
who was somewhat softened to the stranger by his apparently
fervid interest in the cause to which she had devoted herself, but
whose mind, pre-occupied at that moment by deep and melancholy
regrets at the recent demeanor of her absent lover, was
but little open to any strong impression from the language of the
man who was now addressing her. “It lies doubtless very near
to my heart, and I am truly impatient that the expected ships
should arrive. Still my mind at times misgives me, whether
obstacles may not, after all, occur during these troublous times,
which may make their endeavors fruitless.”

“Not so, believe me,” answered her companion, who, as will
be explained hereafter, had already made up his mind as to the
line of conduct he was to pursue for the present, having now
received the instructions which he had been so eagerly expecting
from his confederates in England. “I have reason to believe
that the good work is likely to go on and prosper. Such is the
tenor of the advices which I have received from my own friends,

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

and such, doubtless, must be the hopes held forth in your correspondence.”

“I cannot tell,” answered Esther, whose manner became
distant again, in spite of herself, as she found the knight desirous
of protracting the interview without any apparent cause.
“Our enemies in England are powerful and malignant, and I
fear they may send emissaries to the wilderness to impede our
cherished work.”

“But the friends of the colony at home are powerful and
influential,” replied the knight, who was gazing with a look of
undisguised admiration at the fair face of his companion. He
checked himself suddenly, however, and remembering that passionate
words and bold glances but ill comported with the stern
and grave character which he had assumed, he added in an altered
tone, “Believe me when I assure you that you have but little to
fear from the machinations of the enemies whom you deem so
powerful. As to the emissaries to whom you allude, I doubt
very much their existence; certainly I have found but few
persons in whose sincere attachment to our great religious
enterprise, I could not confide as much as in my own.”

“And yet,” said Esther, who was still more and more
desirous to terminate the interview with the mysterious personage,
who inspired her with an unaccountable feeling of distrust,
but unwilling to be absolutely discourteous to a man whom she
knew her brother regarded with respect, — “I fear me that,
among the wild and lawless spirits who inhabit the south-western
coasts of Massachusetts, there be many who are both evil
wishers and evil doers. Strange tales reach our ears, of godless
and profane ribaldry in those regions, which would be in itself
sufficient to bring a curse and a desolation upon the land.”

“If you speak of the rioters and worthless revellers of
Passanogessit,” answered Gardiner, “you may dismiss any fears
as to evil influence from such a source; believe me, that crew of

-- 147 --

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

outcasts is too contemptible and too insignificant in every
manner, to merit a thought. They will be swept away like the
foul and noisome mists of the morass yonder, before the clear
sunlight of religion which is so soon to rise upon this benighted
land. Let but your brave and energetic people arrive, and you
will see them shrink away like owls, and bats, and foul things,
which fear the light of day. Profane not, beautiful Esther
Ludlow,” added the knight with another look of earnest and
irrepressible, but respectful admiration, “profane not your
serene thoughts, by allowing them to wander to subjects so
infinitely below your own exalted sphere.”

The passionate glances of the knight fell upon the beautiful
Puritan as harmlessly as tropical sunshine upon a marble statue.
With a cold and unembarrassed look, which almost disconcerted
him, she replied, —

“I am willing to receive your account of them, Sir Knight,
and to participate in the hopefulness with which you seem to
regard the undertaking of which we were speaking, but the air
is growing chill and the evening is approaching. I regret that
my brother's absence must make me appear uncourteous, in not
inviting you to partake of the humble hospitality of our roof,
and I must even crave your permission to retire.”

Gardiner was not the man to be abashed by a repulse as
decided as this seemed to be, and he still lingered at the door-step,
ready and yet reluctant to take leave; thus detaining, for a
few moments, his companion, who was naturally unwilling to
withdraw into the house until he had departed.

It was a strange but not unaccountable attraction, which had
exerted so sudden an influence upon the knight's imagination.
It should, moreover, be never lost sight of, that although the
scenery of this tale is found in the stern deserts of New England,
yet that the actors were all Europeans, born and reared
among all the influences of an ancient civilization, and

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

subjected to all the conflicting, turbulent and chequered sentiments,
motives, and passions, which beset human nature when developed
under the exciting atmosphere of a high social culture.
Such almost wilful contrasts are not the least remarkable features
in the singular scene presented upon the opening pages of New
England's chronicle.

“I purpose visiting our brethren at New Plymouth very
shortly,” said he, as he found Esther determined to abridge their
interview, “and I should be well pleased if in aught I could be
serviceable to you. I have tarried long enough among them, to
know that you have heaped upon your head the blessings of
those who were nigh to perish, and that your departure has been
bitterly lamented by the poorer of the brethren and their families
in that sterile spot of earth. Is there naught in which I
can be useful to you?”

“I thank you for your courtesy,” said Esther, advancing a
few steps towards him, “for I do remember me, that there is a
family there which truly demands my care. A certain weaver
from Suffolkshire, who emigrated to these shores during the past
year, and who has been sojourning at New Plymouth, is, I
believe, still tarrying there. He is feeble in health, and not
overburdened with capacity for this wilderness work. Commend
me to him, and advise him, in my name, to tarry still a little
with the brethren of Plymouth. Delays still attend the enterprise
of the settlement at Naumkeak. He must at this time be
suffering many pangs of poverty, and perhaps illness, for he has
a considerable family. Sir Knight, I shall even accept your
courteous offer, and entreat you to convey to this poor weaver,
whose name is Mellowes, a small token of my remembrance,
with an assurance of my continued interest in his welfare.”

Esther went into the house for a moment, and presently returned.
“There are a very few gold pieces in this purse,” said
she, extending it to him, “but they are all which are at present

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

at my command, and more than sufficient to save my poor
friends from absolute starvation. If, however, want should continue
to press upon them, they may be able to procure the
necessaries of life by means of this useless gaud, which I pray
you to convey to the Goodwife Mellowes, with the assurance
that the trifling gewgaw is not sent to be worn as a piece of
worldly apparel, but to be exchanged for the necessaries of life,
when they shall find themselves sorely beset.”

As Esther spoke, she took from her neck a heavy gold chain
which she wore studiously concealed beneath the folds of her
folds of her garments, and delivered it to the knight.

“And now Sir Knight,” she concluded, “once more imploring
your pardon for my withdrawal, I shall even bid you farewell.”

She entered the humble cottage as she spoke, and closed the
door behind her. The knight stood stock still for a moment,
gazing enraptured at her retiring figure. He then advanced a
few steps across the glade, when he suddenly paused and leaned
musingly against the trunk of an oak which stood on the verge
of the forest. He lifted the chain to his lips, and kissed it passionately
many times, and then fastened it round his neck. As
he did so, a smile of indefinite triumph shone for an instant
across his dark features.

The brown shadows of evening were fast descending upon
the landscape, and objects were already growing indistinct in
the twilight. The knight still leaned against the tree, lost in a
vague but delicious reverie. He believed himself alone in that
wilderness, but he was wrong. Within a few paces of him, but
concealed by the heavy branches of the very tree against which
he was leaning, stood the dusky figure of a man. He stood with
his eyes glaring fearfully upon the knight, his hand clenching
a naked rapier, his breath suspended, and his features
and whole frame convulsed by fierce, but resolutely suppressed
emotion. The man who stood in ambush there was no savage,

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

although he was thirsting for the heart's blood of his enemy,
and was delaying with an almost voluptuous sensation of hatred,
the moment of gratification, which fate seemed at last to have
placed within his reach. That man was Henry Maudsley. He
had arrived at the spot a few moments before, with his heart
filled with regret and remorse for what had seemed to him in his
cooler moments, the unjust and unworthy suspicion which had
fastened so uncontrollably upon his soul at his last interview
with Esther.

After that last interview he had been hardly able to explain even
to himself the sudden and stormy passions which had overflowed
his heart like a torrent, when he first learned the existence of
what he believed to be an intimacy between the knight and his
beloved. From that moment a demon seemed to have assumed
dominion over him, and he had struggled in vain against the
fearful influence. He had, however, during the many solitary
hours of absence which had passed since he had left Esther so
deeply wounded as his unseemly outbreak of anger and jealousy,
found a little time to reflect upon his conduct and situation.
Although still unable to shake off the indistinct fears which
weighed like lead upon his spirit, he had, however, schooled
himself into believing that he was perhaps the victim of his own
imagination, and had so far prevailed over his hot temper and
his pride as to form the resolution to seek once more an interview
with Esther. He would once more, he thought, appeal to
the old friendship between them; he would once more, but with
more eloquent appeals than the tame language with which, as it
now seemed to him, he had last urged his suit, again endeavor
to tear her from the desolation in which she had made her home,
would once more, and in bold and irresistible terms, warn her
of the dangerous character of the unworthy knight whom she
had admitted to her acquaintance. Should he find his first suspicious
as baseless as he fondly prayed that they might prove,

-- 151 --

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

he would upon his knees implore her forgiveness, that he should
have dared to profane the purity of her mind with the breath of
his suspicions. If, however, he should find that those boding
thoughts which still haunted him could not be dispelled by her
presence, he would at any rate bid her farewell in a spirit more
worthy both of her character and his own. Having once formed
this resolution, he had, with the headlong impatience of his character,
been unable to rest till he had fulfilled it. With a bosom
beating high with renewed hope, he had devoured the rugged
and difficult tract of wilderness which still separated him from
her, and had paused a moment within the edge of the thicket
which fringed the glade before her door, to collect his whirling
thoughts, and to calm his feverish brain.

At that very moment, as he thus paused, in full view of that
lowly door-step, but himself screened from sight by the protecting
branches of the tree, he had been an involuntary witness to
the concluding moments of Esther's interview with the hated
and mysterious adventurer. He stood there transfixed, gazing
as mute and motionless upon the face of that fair Puritan, as if,
like the loveliness of the fabled Medusa, it possessed the power
to transform him to stone, while, as in that fearful fable, a
thousand serpents sprang from the life's blood which seemed
slowly dropping from his heart. He stood there, like one enchanted,
too distant to hear the low accents of Mabel, and with
his whole soul concentrated in his eyes He stood rooted to that
spot, and an earthquake would hardly have aroused him. He
heard not, spoke not, scarcely breathed, but he saw all that
passed. He saw Esther place the chain in Gardiner's hand; he
saw him kiss the sacred pledge of affection, accursed hypocrite
that he was, and then place it next his heart; he saw his smile of
gratitude; he saw Esther's lips breathing the gentle accents of
farewell; he saw the long, audacious glance, with which the
knight dwelt upon her retiring form; he saw his smile of triumph

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

as he advanced, in slow and repturous self communion as it
seemed, directly towards the tree which sheltered his own figure.
He saw all this, and stood motionless. He suppressed even his
breath as he saw his hated rival striding so closely to him. The
knight paused at last, and leaned against the tree. Maudsley
was so near that he might almost touch him; he saw the chain
glittering upon his breast, he could almost see the bright and
soaring thoughts, which he knew were swarming and singing
their triumphal music in his brain. They were alone together
in the wilderness, with only the stars to look down upon them,
and his hand clutched the hilt of his sword convulsively, as he
felt that if the hour of certainty and of despair had struck, that
the hour of vengeance, too, had sounded. He stood there
gazing upon the face of his successful rival, and resolved, as he
studied the lineaments of that dark and impassible physiognomy,
that he would calm himself before he addressed him, because he
knew the self-balanced character of his antagonist, and was
unwilling to confront the man who was always master of himself,
while his own reason was well nigh blinded by his passion.
He stood there striving in vain to compose himself, for a few
rapid moments, and remembering that the spot where they now
stood was too near the abode of Ludlow, and therefore unfitted
for the work which they were soon to have in hand, he determined
to accost Sir Christopher tranquilly that they might
remove together to a more appropriate place. While Maudsley
was thus hesitating, the knight suddenly aroused himself from
his reverie, and, with rapid movements, strode away from the
tree in the direction of the coast. Maudsley, forgetting his
resolution of calmness, and furious lest his prey should escape
him, sprang madly forward, calling out to his enemy in a low,
husky tone, choked with emotion, which was inaudible to the
rapidly retreating and unconscious Gardiner. At the same
moment his arm was suddenly clutched from behind, and his

-- 153 --

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

progress towards his antagonist impeded. Thus assaulted, he
turned upon his new enemy, raising his sword to cut down the
skulking savage, by whom he supposed himself attacked. What
was his surprise to see that his arm had been seized, and his
career arrested by the hand of a fair, slight youth, who held a
dagger indeed, but whose frame, though graceful, seemed so
powerless compared to his own, that he lowered his uplifted
sword, contenting himself with shaking off the arm which held
him, while he gazed with a sudden emotion of wonder into the
face of the youth.

“Spare him, spare him, Harry Maudsley,” said the young
stranger, in a voice which was wild emotion. “Not to you,
not to you belongs the task — you shall not escape me,” he continued,
clinging with all his strength to Maudsley, who strove in
vain to cast him off, as he found that the form of Gardiner had
already disappeared in the darkling forest. Enraged at this
singular and unaccountable interruption, maddened to see his
enemy thus eluding his grasp, and cursing the folly which had
restrained him from dashing to the earth the slender creature
who had thus stepped between him and his revenge, he once
more turned to him.

“Now, by the God of Heaven,” he cried, “I know not what
prevents me, thou insolent stripling, from cleaving thee to the
earth. Whence come ye, in the name of the foul fiend, who, I
believe, hath sent you hither to balk me? whence come ye,
what are ye, and why have you dared thus to lay violent hands
upon me, and to interfere with my purposes? Speak, or even
this slender frame shall not —.”

Maudsley interrupted himself as he spoke, for his face was
now close to his companion's, and there was something fearful
in the expression of the stripling's beautiful but distorted features,
and in the wild light that gleamed from his eyes, with the
yellowish, unnatural glare of a savage creature of the forest.

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

“Strike, if you will,” said the youth, without the slightest
indication of fear, as he looked contemptuously upon the threatening
blade of Maudsley — “strike, if you will. My purpose
is at least answered. The knight is already far beyond your
reach. Strike, Harry Maudsley, think you I fear your anger.
Alas! this heart of mine hath been more deeply struck this
night than sword of yours could wound it. Strike, Harry
Maudsley. Think ye my life's blood will be a love potion for
ye to win back the heart of your fair and fickle Puritan?”

Maudsley chafing at this allusion to the wound which was
festering in his bosom, and completely enraged that the interruption
of the stranger had been, indeed, successful in compelling
him to defer his vengeance upon Gardiner, exclaimed in a voice
hoarse with passion —

“I hardly know why I pause, why I obey not your bold defiance,
save that I scorn to strike at aught so feeble. What art
thou, peevish boy, that thou hast dared thus to intercept my
purposes, and even to goad me beyond endurance, by thy sharp
and scornful language. But I cry your pardon, my gentle
youth. Doubtless, you too are a suitor to yon fair and fickle
Puritan, as you term her, and have learned by what you have
seen this evening, how well such suit is like to prosper. Is it
so? Tell me, and I will forgive thee for thy insolence.”

The lad laughed a low, scornful laugh as he replied, looking
as he did so, with an indefinitely taunting expression, upon the
face of Maudsley. “No, truly, Master Maudsley, you are
strangely deceived by your passion. Think you, then, that
yonder marble face and stony heart, to which you yourself bow
down in such hopeless adoration, have such an omnipotent
charm, that all who look upon her in this savage wilderness
must straightway kneel and worship? Oh, no, believe me, your
frigid Puritan hath no charms for me.”

“Insolent, presumptuous?” interrupted Maudsley, who,

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

however, was so impressed with the extraordinary apparition of this
youth, whom he now looked upon for the first time, that he stood
still and listened to him, with a curiosity excited by his mysterious
appearance and language, that not even the tumultuous
emotions that were raging in his bosom, could entirely extinguish.
Who the singular stranger was, how he seemed to be so
familiar with his name and person, how he was able thus to
probe the secrets of his heart, whence he derived his strange
power thus to taunt and dare him to his face, with such impunity,
were questions which he asked himself but could not
answer.

“No, Master Maudsley, no,” continued the stranger, “neither
insolent nor presumptuous. My words are meant in kindness,
for God knows I would almost spare my deadliest enemy the
pang of jealousy.”

The youth's features were livid with emotion, and his voice
grew hoarse and husky as he spoke, but he commanded himself
again, and continued in a more gay but bitter tone,—

“No, no, Harry Maudsley, your wondrous Puritan hath no
charms for me. I loathe the very name of Puritan, I hate their
rigid looks, frigid hearts, and insolent sanctity, and for yonder
daughter and fitting model of her whole dreary sect, I assure
you I do esteem her well assorted in this gloomy wilderness.
Believe me, I looked upon you but now with pity, when I marked
the benumbing spell spread over you by yonder passionless
beauty.”

“Thou dost most grossly abuse,” said Maudsley, “the privilege
of thy weakness. I would I knew if thou wert man or
child, angel or demon, that thou standest here calmly mocking
me, while I stand listening like a slave.”

“Be calm, Harry Maudsley,” answered the mysterious youth,
while Maudsley, who really seemed in a manner fascinated, and
who, perhaps, as would not have seemed extraordinary in that

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

age of boundless superstition, believed himself in the presence of
something unearthly, stood obediently silent again.

“Be calm, Harry Maudsley; I tell you I pitied you from my
heart, when I saw you thus spell-bound by your cold enchantress.
No, the woman I could worship should be one who
should make the blood whirl through the veins, not a statue
carved in ice, to freeze my heart and chill my senses.”

“Why then,” asked Maudsley, “why in the name of Heaven,
if you are not bound by some singular tie to the fate of yonder
maiden, or my own, why are you thus interested, why were you
thus impassioned, why did you arrest my arm, and frustrate
my intentions; in one word, whence and what are ye?”

“Faith,” answered the lad, still in the same gentle but
taunting manner, “I hardly know why I should answer your
catechism. My own information as to your name and purposes,
your past and your future career, are all sufficiently well known
to me, and yet have I not intruded upon the privacy of your
thoughts by one single question?”

“My future! my future! inexplicable and perplexing being!”
exclaimed Maudsley, “presumest thou then to read the dark,
unwritten page of coming events?”

“Truly,” answered the stranger, “it needeth no ghost from
the grave to foretell thy future. A less preternatural hand might
venture to lift the curtain, which hardly conceals the mad career
of such a reckless spirit as thou seemest.”

“Read it to me, if thou canst and darest,” exclaimed Maudsley,
impatiently.

“No, no,” exclaimed his companion, “I am no necromancer
nor mountebank. Least of all, to-night, shouldst thou listen to
thy doom. Suffice that if I read the stars aright, thy fortune is
still within thy command, thy destiny not so direful as thou
thinkest. Nay more, thou shalt have a pledge of this promise.
Mark me, ere three days are flown, shalt thou find around thy
neck, something which is very dear to thy heart.”

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

“What mean you by this riddle?” exclaimed Maudsley —
“and what know ye of —”

“Ask me no farther,” interrupted the youth, “what I know,
I know. Suffice it you to know, that where you most love, I
most hate, where you most hate, I most madly love. Yet am I
not your enemy, nay more, I would be your friend, but that
friendship from me is a mockery and a curse.”

“Truly, I thank you for your good wishes,” interrupted
Maudsley, “but I could wish you to talk less in parables, which
convey but dim intelligence to my uninstructed ear. Know ye,
since ye forbid me to ask you further of yourself, and since you
disclaim all interest in, and all affection for the fair Puritan who
dwelleth yonder, know ye yon false-hearted knight, whom men
call Sir Christopher Gardiner?”

“Do I know the knight?” almost shrieked the stranger, in a
shrill passionate tone. “Do I know him?” and the boy
laughed a hollow, mocking laugh, that almost chilled the listener's
blood. “Truly I know him well. And yet I pity him, I
pity thee, I pity yon fair, icy maiden, I pity each and all of ye
more, ten thousand times more, than I do myself. There might
be creatures who, if they looked in upon my heart even now,
might pity even while they shrank from me. No matter, we are
all the fools of our destiny, and the time shall come, perhaps,
when the strange and bewildering scroll shall be as plain to our
senses as if written in letters of light. I cry your pardon,”
added the youth, suddenly checking himself, and speaking in an
altered and more moderate tone, “I am much to blame, but
sometimes I fear my brain is turning. This wandering late of
nights may be hurtful. You ask me if I know one Sir Christopher
Gardiner. I bade you to question me no further, yet you
shall be answered. Beware, Harry Maudsley. Look to your
beautiful Puritan. Though she be marble, she may be moved,
though she be ice, she may melt; and I tell you that, if there be

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

one silver cord of human tenderness within her heart, the hand
of the wily tempter hath already struck it, and awakened its
slumbering music.”

The youth paused, and looked at Maudsley with an expression
of profound commiseration, as he saw how deep a wound he
was inflicting. He laid his hand once more upon his arm with
an almost caressing gentleness, as he said in a low and melancholy
tone, —

“Alas! we are all consumed by selfishness. Believe me, I
spoke wildly and perhaps unwisely. Tell me,” continued the
boy almost fondly, “is yonder fair-faced Puritan so dear to your
heart then?”

“I know not from what source,” answered Maudsley, “that
you derive your mysterious power over my mind. Tell me,
I conjure you, why do I thus stand listening like a slave to your
wild and incoherent ravings?”

“You have not answered my question,” continued the youth,
still in the same caressing tone. “Tell me, is the maiden
so dear to you then?”

“She was.”

“And is she so no longer?”

“No.”

“Alas, Harry Maudsley, I know you better than you know
yourself. Yours is a nature where passion obeys not reason.
You love her still. Those icy chains are riveted upon your
heart. Look yonder at the cold, pale, virgin moon,” said the
youth, as the crests of the shadowy forests became silvery in the
rising radiance. “Serene and passionless she sails in yonder
calm and distant ether, and heeds not the tumultuous tides of
ocean, which follow her high command like spell-bound slaves.
Such is your fair and soulless mistress. I pity you, and ah!
how truly can I sympathize with you. Think you I know not
what brought you hither over the wintry sea? and think you I

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

do no honor to the thought? I too, I too, who have forsaken
home, and happiness, and God, only to wander in the wilderness
till my heart bleeds itself to death, I too can pity, sympathize
with, yea, render honor to the abject slave of love — wandering
in deserts, braving peril, sacrificing his all, and all for naught.”

“My sacrifices are over, boy,” said Maudsley; “I have torn
my heart out, but I can leave it in the desert. I know not your
sorrows, but I fain would know them. Let us return together
across the stormy deep. Neither to you nor to myself, I fear,
is the crown decreed after all our struggles. Will you go with
me?”

The moon-light shone full upon the pale, beautiful face of the
youth. Maudsley saw that his eyes were full of tears.

“No, Harry Maudsley, I go with none. I must do my work
alone. For me there is no returning, no reprieve. Your heart
is kind, and deserves a better fate than seemeth now in store
for it. Believe me, it shall go better with thee, and trust the
word of one who hath so long been out of fortunes favor, that
he hath ceased to hope for himself, that your star shall soon
emerge from the clouds. Farewell, Harry Maudsley, perhaps
we meet again.”

The boy seized his hand, pressed it passionately to his
lips, and then suddenly disappeared. Maudsley called to him,
but in vain. He followed in the direction in which he had
vanished, but could find no trace of him. Obeying some irresistible
impulse he dashed forward in pursuit. Plunging through
the difficult and briery thicket, now caught by mighty grapevines
which twined like coiling serpents round his limbs, now
hurled to the ground by the grey, protecting branches of the
ancient trees, and now struggling through the dreary morass
which quaked and shifted beneath his feet, still on he sped,
through the silent night and the darkling forest. He reached
the shore, he looked forth upon the mighty waste of waters.

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

The moon hung in cloudless glory above the tossing waves, and
the long column of light lay upon the ocean's surface like a
prostrate pillar of silvery fire. But neither on shore or sea
could his eyes discern any trace of a living creature. He threw
himself on the sandy beach, and listened to the monotonous but
musical roar of the surf. His wild and whirling thoughts were
soothed for a season by the majestic influences of that sublime
solitude, and his boiling blood flowed more calmly.

-- 161 --

p285-178 CHAPTER XIII. THE MAY-DAY REVELS AT MERRY-MOUNT.

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

The last day of April had arrived, and the eccentric sovereign
of Merry-Mount, who had promised to his subjects and himself
a celebration of the ensuing festival of May-day, according to
the good old custom of merry England, had completed his preparations.
Many of the guests had already assembled, for the
sports were to commence upon the eve, and to be continued
through the following day.

A rabble rout of vagabonds of all descriptions had assembled
at Merry-Mount. All his numerous subjects and retainers, including
those of the reader's acquaintance who had already recovered
from the damages sustained in the conflict at Mishawum,
were lounging about the pathways of the forest or amusing
themselves upon the open glade around the palace, with various
uproarious sports. Upon the summit of the bare and elevated
mound which rose on the seaward side of Morton's territory,
the sovereign himself was seated in company with Henry
Maudsley and the blacksmith, Thomas Walford.

“I am truly beholden to you, my masters,” said Morton,
“that you have kindly consented to grace our poor revels. A
poor and meagre substitute, I fear me, for the ample and jovial
revelry of old England's merriest holiday, our entertainment may
prove; still good humor shall not be wanting, nor such good
cheer as the wilderness may afford.”

“I hope my worthy gossip, Robin Bootefish, hath quite recovered
from his ugly knocks from yonder red-legged vermin,” said
the blacksmith; “truly was he pounded into a jelly, and I never

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

thought at one time to see him on his pegs again. A good
swashing fellow is Robin, and a hearty fellow at a hug with a
red-breech; I hope his soul and body hold together, Master
Morton.”

“Hold together! that do they indeed,” answered Morton;
“honest Robin's soul and body are as well coopered together
again as ever a one of his own ale-butts over which he presides
with so much dignity. Master Maudsley, you are looking but
so-so. I fear me from your cloudy countenance that you have
but small spirit for these follies.”

“In truth, Master Morton,” answered Maudsley, who still
lingered from habit at the place where he had temporarily and
for his own purposes established himself, but to whom, as may be
easily supposed, the habits of the Merry-Mount crew were distasteful
enough in his present state of mind; “in truth, I fear I shall
be but a sorry guest at your festivities, and you must pardon me
for reminding you that, by our compact, I am to be but a lookeron,
and not an actor.”

“As you please, as you please,” answered Morton, “you shall
find that our majesty of Merry-Mount is less despotic than our
royal brother of England. Nobody shall dance or sing upon
compulsion in my dominions; but trust me, Master Maudsley,
you would do well, for your own sake, to take that gloomy mask
off your handsome face, and make a present of it to some Plymouth
saint who may have cracked his lantern-jaws with too
much yawning and singing of hallelujahs. By the way, I regret
that our estimable, but rather serious friend, Sir Christopher,
hath positively refused us his presence. He is at present at New
Plymouth, I believe.”

The gloom upon Maudsley's haggard features was certainly
not enlivened by the concluding allusion of Morton to the absent
knight, who had hitherto eluded his pursuit, and his voice trembled
with suppressed emotion as he replied, —

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

“I have heard that the knight, with whom by the way my acquaintance
is but limited, had made a pilgrimage to Plymouth.
I have some trifling matters of business to settle with him, and
trust ere long that he will return. I presume you know something
of his movements, Master Morton.”

“Truly, but little can safely be predicted of Sir Christopher's
movements,” was the reply, “unless one could have the good
fortune to look at their very intricate springs, and those unluckily
are locked up very closely in his own bosom. Still I shall
marvel much if he do not return to his customary haunt before
many days have passed.”

“It appears that your sports,” said Maudsley, who was desirous
of changing the subject of their conversation, “are to
commence this afternoon. I suppose your May-pole, however,
will hardly be erected before morning, as that I think is the
usage, at any rate, in the part of England which I inhabit.”

“The May-games,” answered Morton, who was full of quaint
information upon this, and upon all kindred subjects, “were not
always confined to the first of May, nor concluded in one day.
They, are indeed, Master Maudsley, a relic of ancient custom
among the heathen, who religiously celebrated the four last days
of April and the first of May, as a festival in honor of the
goddess Flora, the gentle deity of flowers and fruit. The
ancients were a genial and an imaginative race. By the beard
of Jupiter Diespiter, I sometimes think there was some mistake
at my birth, and that I was intended to have flourished among
the pagans.”

“But I believe,” said Maudsley, “that an equal homage has
been always paid to the same divinity, although under a less
classical appellation, from the remotest times, both in England
and in other lands.”

“Unquestionably,” said Morton, “the custom hath been time-honored
among Christians as well as pagans, and I swear that the

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

benighted heathens of this Ultima Thule shall also learn to
respect it. The peasantry of England and of other countries
hold that the observation of the ceremony is a good omen, and
will propitiate the warm favors of the Summer, and win the
golden treasures of Autumn.”

“In old times,” said Maudsley, “I think I have heard or
read that, as in antiquity, the revels of May were protracted
much beyond a single day in England.”

“Of a surety,” replied Morton. “In the reign of Henry VII,
the genial month was so overladen with its festivities, that May
perforce usurped the dominion of its sunny sister June. Those,
Master Maudsley, were the glorious days of graceful and manly
sport, and the returning smiles of spring were hailed and
courted amid the waving of pennoned lances, the career of
panoplied knights, the clangor of trumpets, the smiles of beauty.
Day after day on horseback, on foot, with spear and sword,
cross-bow and quarter-staff, would the gallant knights continue
their tournament, maintaining the charms and the supremacy of
their sovereign Lady May against all comers from far or near.”

“But the custom was of far more ancient observance, I
believe,” said Maudsley, who was listlessly endeavoring to
distract his stormy thoughts, by affecting an interest in the
subject, which at that moment engrossed his companion's whole
attention.

“More ancient!” exclaimed Morton; “marry, I would fain
know at what remote period there was an England without a
May-day. Not surely in the glorious days of King Arthur, when
the beauteous Queen Guenever, as soon as the genial month
appeared, would ride forth early in the morn, a Maying into the
woods and fields, attended by her knights of the round table, all
clad in green, all mounted on their mettled steeds, each bearing
a fair lady on his crupper, and each followed by his esquire and
yeoman. Alas, my masters, I do ill to dazzle ye by invoking

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

the stirring memories of brighter ages; but a wayfarer in the
wilderness, like myself, must even do his best with the materials
which he can find.”

“There is a meaning and a moral in all such ceremonies,”
said Maudsley, “although the sad-browed saints, whose fingers
itch to pluck all the gay plumage from life, can never see it.”

“Marry,” replied Morton, “and what a forlorn and shivering
chicken will poor humanity prove when they have pulled all the
painted feathers out of its tail. A fig for life when it hath lost
its illusion. The foul fiend fly away with the world, for me,
when it hath grown virtuous and sensible and regenerated. These
wiseacres, who would crop the world of its frivolities as closely
as they trim their own skulls, may have the whole of it to themselves
and welcome, as soon as they have completed their work.
When life is drained of its liquor, they may live in the empty
butt as merrily as Diogenes in his tub, and no interference from
Thomas Morton. In the mean time, Master Maudsley, there
shall be mirth and dancing, good liquor and good fellowship.
But lo! our friend, the Cyclops of Mishawum, lieth already
in the arms of Morpheus. I fear I have been tedious as
a Puritan. Moreover, the hours are advancing, let me first
awaken this slumbering giant, and then with your permission,
Master Maudsley, we will descend to the plain yonder.”

The blacksmith was accordingly awakened from a refreshing
nap, which the didactic conversation of Morton had induced,
and the three accordingly descended from the mound.

It was already late in the afternoon. The weather was fine
and warm, the season was a forward one, so that there was a
prospect which might not have always proved the case, that the
necessary garlands and budding branches would be found for
the morrow's purposes, and upon the whole, the spring, in this
climate more than in any other, the most perverse, coquettish,
and fickle of seasons, seemed desirous of rewarding her ardent

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

and light-hearted adorer with her sunniest smiles. The open
glade around the palace was thronged with a strange and motley
assemblage. We have already observed, that besides the large
number of vagabonds of various descriptions who occupied the
log-houses which were clustered and formed a little village
around the palace of the suzerain, there had been a general
invitation given by Morton to all the scattered inhabitants of the
neighborhood to share his hospitality upon this occasion. Moreover,
a considerable number of Indians of both sexes, who had
long been upon terms of intimacy with the Merry-Mount crew,
and many of whom, in consideration of Morton's good humor
and good liquor, were willing to acknowledge him as their liege
lord, were mingled indiscriminately with groups of Englishmen,
as wild in conduct, if paler in countenance, than themselves.
Boisterous games, frantic peals of laughter, loud and incoherent
and often incomprehensible language, English chatter and English
oaths intermixed with the guttural grunting of the Indians,
in short, a distracting variety of screams, shouts and yells awoke
the echoes of the hilly amphitheatre which encircled the scene.

“Come, my merry men all,” said Morton, as soon as he arrived
among them, “the sun is already near setting, —'tis time
we decided the contest between the forces of Winter and Summer;
for beshrew me, if we win not the victory, the May-pole may
stand another year in the forest among its brethren, with the
crows building their nests in its branches, instead of being borne
and erected in triumph upon the summit of Merry-Mount.”

“Please your worship,” said Bootefish, who now came forward
with a very imposing and solemn air, “the preparations for the
banquet of this evening are completed, the ducks are spitted, the
pigeons trussed, the lobsters disemboweled, the ale broached,
the spirits ready, and our spirits willing — I only wait your
worship's orders.”

“Spoken like a Spartan, most laconic of butlers,” answered

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

Morton, and now do me the favor to draw off your party, or
rather order the two prefects to lead each his own to the summit
of the mount.”

Bootefish, who was Morton's prime minister and grand coadjutor
upon all great occasions, and who felt himself entirely in
his element when engaged in ceremonies of any sort, now seized
a brazen trumpet which hung at his waist, and blew a blast
which made the forest ring again. As he concluded his strain,
two grotesquely attired creatures were seen suddenly to issue
from different thickets of the neighboring wood, and advance
towards the company. The first seemed a cross between an
ourang outang and a bear, walking erect like the one and covered
with a shaggy hide like the other. It was a tall, grim figure,
with the face of a man looking hideously forth from a tangled
thicket of beard which hung around his face and swept his
breast. His whole body as well as his arms, legs, hands and
feet were covered with black and rugged fur; a garland of
winter green was upon his head, and another encircled his waist.
This Orson held an oaken cudgel in his hand and advanced
boldly towards the assemblage, making a series of uncouth gestures.
This was the embodiment of Winter.

The other figure came dancing and skipping forward with the
airy movements of a Zephyr, although his merry features would
hardly have seemed sufficiently divine to captivate Aurora. A
garland of wind-flowers and violets adorned his brows, a robe of
green gossamer floated lightly from his shoulders, his legs and
feet were adorned with buskins and sandals, and he had wings
upon his heels. Thus attired, and presenting a happy combination
of Ariel, Mercury, and Zephyr, this airy being, who was
the representative of Summer, the præfectus cohortis æstalis,
according to the pedantic Morton's expression, skipped forward
with many fantastic contortions towards the assembled spectators.
The two suddenly met in the centre of the glade, and gazed at

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

each other with apparent astonishment and indignation. Suddenly,
Orson, with a howl of rage, lifted his mighty club,
Zephyr raised his light and flower-wreathed wand to defend
himself; but just as the blow was descending, skipped nimbly
back, while his ferocious antagonist, losing his balance by the
unresisted violence of his own attack, floundered clumsily upon
the ground. Zephyr now frisked briskly forward, and began to
dance upon his prostrate body, but Orson suddenly rousing himself
with a roar, the aerial being tumbled in his turn, while
Orson again threatened to demolish him with his club. Summer
lay stark and stiff upon the ground awaiting the decisive stroke;
the blow descended, but ere it struck the victim, the prostrate
Zephyr suddenly darted into the air, thrusting out a long, red
tongue, and while his blundering foe was furiously beating the
ground, he sprang lightly upon his shoulders, and tied himself
in a knot about his neck. Orson, thus incommoded, howled
hideously and capered round the field, striving in vain to free
himself. It was useless, the imp securely held his seat, grinning
like a mythological monkey. Suddenly, Orson collecting all his
energies, plunged wildly forward, directly towards a large tree
which stood near the centre of the glade, apparently determined
to dash out the brains, both of himself and his persecutor. As
he reached the tree, however, the Zephyr skipped nimbly from
his post, caught a projecting branch, and swung himself upon it.
The luckless Orson gained nothing by his stratagem, but a useless
thump of his own hairy carcase against the tree, the force of
which brought him again upon the ground. Zephyr jumped again
from his perch, his eyes glittering with triumph; but ere he had
achieved the victory by standing again upon his prostrate body,
his enemy was up again, and again menacing him with his club.

The trumpet of Bootefish now suddenly blew a second blast,
and at the sound the two champions desisted from their combat,
and with threatening gestures separated from each other.

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

The whole assemblage, who had been gazing with much glee
at the combat between the representatives of Summer and Winter,
seemed to regret that it had been decided neither way, but
while they were shouting for its renewal they were directed to
divide themselves into two parties. At the word of command,
and with the promptness of drilled soldiers, they obeyed the
orders, and divided themselves into two equal portions; over the
one of which Orson instantly assumed command, while the other
arrayed itself under the banners of Zephyr. The two parties,
marching in harmony with the trumpet of Bootefish, which all
the while was blowing martial sounds, now advanced towards
the mound, which they ascended at the opposite ends. Morton,
as umpire of the impending combat, had preceded them to the
summit, and had seated himself upon a rock, where, attended
by Walford and Maudsley, he presided in solemn state over the
scene.

The two parties, numbering some twenty-five upon a side,
stood in single file along the hill-top. Their leaders now arranged
them across the breadth of the mound, so that only
about the half of each party stood upon the table-land, while the
other portions maintained a difficult footing upon the steep sides
of the cliff, by clinging to each other. Bootefish now blew
another blast from his trumpet, and then waving his hand for
silence, in a very impressive manner spoke as follows: —

“Oyez, Oyez, know ye, good people all assembled, that our
gracious sovereign lord, Thomas Morton, Prince of Passanogessit,
and suzerain of Merry-Mount, not being satisfied with
the combat betwixt the forces of the winter and spring, hath
been graciously pleased to ordain, that ye all, here and now
assembled, and equally and fairly matched, do each and all of
ye, here and now offer your own bodies upon the issue, and
by true and manful wager of battle, decide the question.”

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

Then gravely bowing to his sovereign, the dignified Bootefish
blew another blast, and then added in a less pompous manner,
“Now fall to work, ye devils ye, red, white, and grey, — pull
Dick, pull devil, hug heathen, hug Christian, and make the
matter short, or by the Lord, the brant geese will be burned to a
cinder.”

The stately butler, who already began to be impatient, lest
the banquet, which had occupied so much of his attention
lately, should be spoiled by delay, now withdrew towards the
vicinity of his liege lord, and looked upon the contest with some
impatience.

The two leaders, Orson and Zephyr, now joined hands together
upon the summit, with their followers dangling in a
chain, each clasping the waist of the one before him in the line.
Manfully and ferociously they tugged, each striving to pull their
antagonists over to their own side or to the ground. For a long
time they stood locked, motionless, and so evenly balanced, that
neither column wavered an inch, till at last Orson, with a howl,
which was responded to by the shrill whoop of half a score of
savages, hugged the grimacing Zephyr within his hairy arms,
and pulled the whole opposing column half a dozen feet towards
him by main strength. Zephyr, half suffocated in his embrace,
lay apparently powerless in his arms, and hardly made an effort
to resist the attack, but no sooner did he find himself partially
at liberty and on his feet again, than he dexterously turned a
somerset, still holding Orson by his shaggy fore-paws, and twisting
his elastic legs tightly about the monster's throat, ordered
the nearest link in the living chain which hung behind himself,
to pull with might and main. He obeyed, while the strangling
Orson, helpless and powerless, was dragged forward like a bull
to the shambles, with his cohort struggling confusedly after him.
Suddenly there was a pause, the party who were so nearly victorious
began to yield again. Zephyr still hung, but with

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

relaxed hold, upon Orson's neck, and the shaggy representative
of winter, breathing and gaining strength again, began to press
backwards, dragging his opponents after him with prodigious
vigor. Zephyr, still loosely clinging to his foe, allowed himself to
be dragged to the edge of the cliff, the opposite column shouting
all the while their yells of triumph, when suddenly he untwisted
his legs, threw a back somerset, wrenched himself free
from Orson's clutches as he did so, and then stood on his feet
at the head of his column, while his antagonist, who, with his
whole party, had been tugging with might and main to drag their
enemies to the brow of the precipice, now suddenly released
from the opposing pressure, toppled backwards upon his men,
who all fell one upon another, heels over head, down the steep
side of the mount, rolling helter-skelter on each other, till they
reached the marsh below, some of them even sousing themselves
in the creek at the base of the hill, before the impetus
of their descent was exhausted.

The trumpet of Bootefish now blew another blast, and the
lord of Merry-Mount stepping forward, announced that the
combat was terminated in favor of the cohorts of Summer, and
that accordingly, upon the following morning, the Summer should
be brought home with appropriate ceremonies and symbols of
victory. He farther announced, that as the evening was approaching,
and the immediate business of the day terminated,
he invited the worshipful company to do him the honor of their
presence at the grand banquetting-hall of the palace.

The ceremonious Bootefish now again sounded his trumpet,
while the discomfited Orson, with his prostrate followers, arose
and struggled from the morass which had received them, shaking
the mud and water from their garments, and once more ascended
to the summit of the mount. Here, at the command of their
sovereign lord, both champions embraced each other in token of
amity, Orson hugging the breath out of Zephyr's body, and

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

Zephyr returning the compliment by again half strangling his
late antagonist with his supple legs.

The whole party now formed again with great decorum, and
heralded by the chief butler and master of ceremonies, who
waddled down the steep declivity as majestically as his short
legs would allow, they followed the Prince of Passanogessit and
his two companions, Maudsley and the blacksmith, towards the
palace. An abundant supply of good cheer and good liquor had
been provided, and the banquetting-room, which was capacious
enough to hold about one half the guests, was soon thronged,
while the remainder of the company, who could find no room,
were satisfied with bivouacking upon the outside, where they
were liberally supplied from the tables within the house.

Master Morton presided with solemn dignity, upon an elevated
dais or platform at one end of the rude hall, where Maudsley
also found a seat, and looked distractedly at the wild and grotesque
scene which presented itself to his eyes. The shades of
evening had already settled upon the forest, but the rude hall
was as usual lighted by the broad glare of numerous pine
torches which threw a fitful light upon the strangely assorted
company, where the ruddy features, civilized attire, and uproarious
mirth of the Saxon mingled wildly with the flashing eyes,
painted faces and rude but picturesque costume of the savage
children of the forest, who sat as motionless at the revel as if
sculptured in bronze.

The company upon the outside had lighted a fire, around
which they were clustered, while the food and liquor, laughter
and song went round, and before many hours had elapsed, they
were joined by the other party, who had found themselves somewhat
cramped by the confined dimensions of the royal banquetting
hall. Here the mirth and uproar were continued till late in
the night, or rather till early in the morning, although Morton,
who had ordered all matters with a foresight befitting so solemn

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

an occasion, had taken care that but a limited quantity of liquor
should be served out at this introductory portion of the revels.
The sovereign of Merry-Mount, as soon as he thought that the
banquetting had gone far enough, had himself retreated within
his domicile to snatch a short repose. At about two o'clock in
the morning, he aroused himself, and proceeding with great
gravity into the midst of the assembled rioters who were still
congregated about the bonfire, he mounted upon the stump
of a large tree which had been felled, and addressed them as
follows: —

“My faithful lieges and dutiful subjects, we are of opinion
that this night's revel hath already been sufficiently protracted.
Therefore, be it known to ye, that it is our pleasure that ye do
now, one and all, and in such parties as your tastes may arrange,
go presently forth into yonder forest, there to collect the choicest
garlands, and to hew to the earth the mighty pine already selected
for our May-pole, which now still standeth among its leafy
brethren. Ye will at sunrise bring home in triumph the majestic
symbol of the returning spring, and with appropriate ceremonies
erect it upon yonder mount, where it shall serve as a fair
sea-mark to guide all comers upon the morrow, who desire to
partake of the hospitality of our palace of Merry-Mount.

“Furthermore be it known unto ye, that the May dew upon
the grass is a sovereign specific for restoring and renovating the
lustre of the human countenance. Ye will do well to bathe
your visages, something time-stained and haply flushed with
liquor as they may be, that beauty may be spread over them, as
behoveth the gallant followers and sworn lieges of our sovereign,
Lady May. Go forth, my lieges, and your sovereign shall, after
a little time, follow in your footsteps.”

As the suzerain concluded his oration, which was received
with uproarous demonstrations of applause, the company, with
many a whoop and yell, divided themselves into different parties,

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

and plunged forth in various directions into the forest which
surrounded the palace. Morton withdrew again into his mansion,
while the blacksmith, who had no mind to sacrifice his sleep in
order to participate in these midnight ceremonies, and who cared
not to enhance the beauty of his swarthy visage by bathing it in
May dew, stretched himself at his vast length by the embers of
the fire, and was soon lost in oblivion. Maudsley, after wandering
restlessly to and fro upon the borders of the forest, till he
was wearied with the conflict of his own distracting thoughts,
retired into his own log-hut, which stood in the neighborhood of
the palace.

-- 175 --

p285-192 CHAPTER XIV. CONTINUATION OF THE MAY-DAY REVELS.

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

The sun rose brightly from the sea upon May-day morning,
and Maudsley, who had found but slight and unsatisfactory
repose within his hut, stood upon the summit of the mount, and
refreshed his weary soul with a contemplation of the majestic
scenery around him. Although he was by nature of a wayward
and impetuous disposition, and although his prejudices, from the
earliest period of his life, had enlisted him strongly against the
gloomy and austere principles of Puritanism, he could not but
confess, as he looked upon that solemn and impressive wilderness
scene, so full of fresh and uncontaminated beauty, that it
were indeed a prostitution of nature, if the virgin purity, the
cool and shady loveliness of this sylvan world were to be profaned
forever by orgies such as he had already witnessed. He
could not but confess, and perhaps there was something within
his bosom responsive to the enthusiastic spirit of Esther Ludlow,
which suggested the thought, that it were a nobler destination for
this stern and unappropriated wilderness, to become a new realm
for earnest and self-sustained enthusiasts who had become weary
of the older world, than to fall under the base dominion of the
scum of Europe, conducted thither by leaders impelled by
purposes of self-aggrandizement, and seeking only to transplant
upon this wild territory the worn-out follies, the decrepid purposes,
the reeking crimes of civilization. He thought, as he
stood alone upon that cliff, of the contrast between the grovelling
pursuits and the ribald character of the men who dwelt around,

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

and the lofty if fanatical nature of those, concerning whose
welfare and success he could not, in spite of himself, but participate
somewhat in the interest which was so enthusiastically
felt by Esther. He imagined that even he, too, felt that within
him which could abjure the world, where he had dwelt till he
had found or fancied himself weary of its follies, and he abandoned
himself for a moment to a vague dream of what happiness
there might be in this beautiful land, alone with one who
was dearer to him than the whole world beside, when suddenly
the dark shadow of the knight rose upon his fancy, and dispelled
in an instant the soothing vision. At a moment when he was
struggling to shake off the thoughts which were again thronging
to his brain, he was awakened at once to a vivid perception of
the world about him, by a variety of shrill and uproarious
sounds which issued from the forest. At first, so entirely had he
forgotten the mummery of the preceding evening, and the promised
sports of the present day, he was at a loss to account for
the sounds, but as soon as he observed one or two of his late
companions emerging from the woods, he recollected that the
May morning had arrived, and he descended from the eminence
towards the open glade.

In a few moments the whole wild crew, who had passed the
night in the forest, had entered upon the open field, and after a
short pause formed a procession and moved slowly towards the
mount. They were bringing home the May-pole, which was a
vast pine nearly a hundred feet in length. The tree had been
stripped of its bark and branches, ornamented with garlands of
wintergreen and forest-tree blossoms, and placed upon rudely
constructed wheels. In place of oxen, some fifty savages were
yoked together, each wearing May garlands upon their swarthy
brows, and evidently taking a grave satisfaction in thus assisting
at a solemn ceremony, which Bootefish had assured them was an
initiatory step towards their conversion from paganism, and

-- 177 --

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

which was sure to require copious besprinklings of the strong
water, which they worshipped as the white man's God.

Thus harnessed, the savages drew the mighty May-pole slowly
along, with the Lord of Merry-Mount seated upon it in solemn
state. The rest of the company thronged around him in his
triumphal progress, marching in unison to the braying of trumpets
and the thump of drums, whose rude music sounded strangely
among those ancient woods. After a time, and with great
efforts, the May-pole was at last brought to the top of the
Merry-Mount, where, after a pair of elk antlers had been
fastened to its top, and the red cross banner of England, with a
variety of other pennons, added to its other decorations, it was
triumphantly erected upon the summit. Many shouts of congratulation
now rent the air, and then the company, a little
wearied with their exertions, threw themselves upon the ground
for a few moments' repose. Morton and several of his adherents
now withdrew for a time from the mount, leaving the company
under the charge of his lieutenant and grand master of the ceremonies;
who, after serving out to them what he considered a
sufficient quantity of liquor, soon after retired himself. A
grand arbor was now constructed of green branches upon the
hill, not far from the May-pole, and another of lesser dimensions
near it. A considerable time had thus been spent, and the sun was
already approaching the zenith, when suddenly the music again
was heard advancing from the neighborhood of the palace, and
presently a fantastically attired company were seen advancing
gravely toward the mount. The procession was led by the sovereign
of Merry-Mount himself, who, as Lord of the May, was
attired according to immemorial custom in the green forest garb
of Robin Hood. He wore moreover upon his head a gilt and
glittering crown, and held a gilded staff in his hand, as symbols
of his supremacy. Hanging upon his arm, came a dark-eyed,
dusky daughter of the forest, who, for lack of a fairer

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

representative, was arrayed as Maid Marian, the May Lord's favorite dame.
She too, as Queen of the May, wore a gilded crown upon her
swarthy brows, with her glossy black tresses floating almost to
her feet, and was arrayed in gaily colored robes of purple and
crimson cloth. They were followed by Cakebread, who had recovered
from the effects of the flagellation received at Mishawum,
and who now figured as court jester. The respectable buffoon
wore a fool's-cap and bells, a motley coat, with tight-fitting Venetian
pantaloons, whereof one leg was of flame color and the
other of purple. He held a bauble or fool's baton in his hand,
and his dress was hung with little bells, which jingled merrily as
he danced along, occasionally refreshing himself and the spectators
with one of his favorite somersets. Next came the grave
and dignified Bootefish as Friar Tuck, his short but portly person
arrayed in a monkish robe bound about his ample waist with
a cord from which hung a rosary and cross, and his rubicund
physiognomy looking particularly effulgent, as it broke out like
the rising sun from the dark and cloud-like cowl which covered
his venerable head. Rednape followed as the lover of Maid
Marian, wearing a tawdry cap, ornamented with a wreath of
violets, fastened securely to the right side of his head, and a
sky-blue jacket; while his long legs were daintily incased in
scarlet breeches and hose, cross gartered, and with countless
ribbons and true lover's knots streaming from every portion of
his dress. Next came the Spanish gentleman and the Morisco,
personated by less distinguished members of the company, and
wearing immoderately loose breeches, curling shoes of a yard's
dimension, and enormous, empty sleeves hanging from their
gaily colored jerkins. The principal musical performer followed,
with a drum hanging from his neck, a tamborine in his
hand, and a lathe sword at his side. Next came a creature with
a wolf's head and a fox's tail, with half a dozen green and golden
snakes wreathed round his waist; after him, a kind of goblin

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

wearing the grim head and portentous teeth of a shark, with a
dragon's tail; then several palmers masqued and cloaked; then a
jack-in-the-green, or living pyramid of blossoming branches,
dancing grotesquely along to the wild music which accompanied
the procession. Last of all came the merry Bernaby Doryfall,
riding the hobby-horse, the animal's head and shoulders artistically
contrived of pasteboard, while an ample housing, or rather
petticoat of parti-colored cloth, descended to the ground, and
effectually concealed the rider's legs. The amiable Centaur
wore a pumpkin helmet of formidable appearance, and flourished
a wooden dagger in his right hand, while with the other he reined
in his restive steed as he gaily pranced and capered about,
bringing up the rear of the pageant in a very effective style.

The procession ascended the mount in an orderly manner,
and arranged themselves about the May-pole, while the rest of
the revellers arose from their recumbent positions and stood,
awaiting the orders of their sovereign. That potentate now took
a roll of paper from his bosom, upon which he had inscribed a
short poem, setting forth, in very high flown and classical doggerel,
an allegorical description of the ceremony, combined with
many enigmatical allusions to the present and prospective condition
of the nascent empire of the Massachusetts.[5] This, after he
had read it in a sonorous and impressive voice, he gravely
affixed to the May-pole, that it might serve for the edification of
his guests, whenever they felt inclined for literary relaxation.
Then, with an indescribable air of majesty, he again extended
his hand to the dusky Queen of the Revels, and conducted her
with stately step to the great arbor, where he seated her upon a
rustic throne. Then advancing once more in front of the verdant
tent, he exclaimed,—

“With gilded staff and crossed scarf, the May Lord, here I stand.”

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

“Know ye, therefore, my faithful subjects, that your sports are
to be conducted in an orderly and reputable guise, so as in no
wise to cast discredit upon the court of your sovereign, or to
invoke a blush upon the tender cheek of our loving queen,—



`Music, awake! ye lieges all advance,
And circling join in merry Morrice dance.”'

Thus having spoken, the merry monarch seated himself at the
side of his queen, while the whole of the company, Christians
and heathens, friars and dragons, palmers, masquers and mummers
all joined hand in hand, and danced madly about the May-pole.
Round and round they frisked, their brains, already heated
with draughts stronger than May-dew, whirling faster than their
heels, and their many voices, frantic with unbridled excitement,
ringing forth upon the solemn wilderness around them so wildly
and discordantly, that the very beasts which peopled the forests
might have shrunk to their caves in dismay. Round and round
they whirled, shouting, laughing, yelling; now some of them
rolling by dozens upon the earth, and dragged about by their
companions till they found their feet again; now the more
active of them leaping and curvetting over each other's heads,
or frisking about upon each other's shoulders, the riders hallooing
in triumph and the victims staggering blindly about, but all
yelling and leaping as if the wild and stunning music which still
played more and more furiously had maddened their senses or
transformed them into goblins. Faster and faster flew their
heels, louder and louder sounded the diabolical strains of the
music, more fierce and frantic rose the piercing shouts; startling
the echoes of the stern and savage hills around them, which
seemed to reverberate an indignant response to their demoniacal
merriment.

Suddenly Cakebread, the jester, broke from the circle and
frisked forth into the centre of the group, shaking his bauble,

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

and commanding silence. The whirling vortex paused for a
moment in its mad career, and the revellers, knowing scarcely if
they stood upon heads or heels, became stationary for a moment,
to listen to his communication.

“Look ye, my masters,” he cried, “this is indeed the music
of the spheres, though something cracked and discordant it may
be, and this the circling of the starry hosts around the sun.
Beshrew me, though, but these whirls be faster than befitteth
some of the planets. As for me, I am a comet, bound to no
orbit, and dance but for my own pleasure. If ye will that I
execute a hornpipe, such as my virtuous dam, whom the Lord
assoilzie, was wont to delight the world withal, so — if not, may
the devil blow his trumpet, and set ye all whirling again — but
the comet shall break loose from your influences.”

Peter, it should be observed, was fond of stating confidentially
to his friends that his parents had both been rope-dancers and
fire-eaters by profession, and that he had been brought up from
earliest childhood to their respectable calling. Furthermore, he
was apt to mention that his destiny in life had been perverted by
a pious and charitable schoolmaster, who had attempted to save
him, like a brand from the burning, and had instructed him in
Latin and the humanities, but had thrown him away again
afterwards. By this process he had acquired an enlightened
education, but had lost his ancestral calling, and had become
neither flesh nor fish, and only fitted for a buffoon. This may
serve to explain his vein of conversation, occasionally more ambitious
than that of his confederates.

The company signified their approbation of his intentions,
and accordingly Peter Cakebread came forward, his eyes glittering
with merriment, and executed his promised hornpipe with
wonderful zeal and agility, and in a manner to do credit to his
parentage and education. Never before, at least in that wilderness,
were seen such prodigious caperings, such impossible

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

pigeon wings, such a breathless profusion of miraculous somersets,
such a hopeless confusion and entanglement of head, heels,
arms, and legs, in one rapid and bewildering contortion. Merrily
jingled the jester's bells upon foolscap, jerkin, and bauble,
as he span and gambolled about, and merrily did the company
applaud, as they gazed with open mouths and staring eyes upon
this exhibition of his dexterity, and swore that he must have
made a compact with the evil one, and exchanged his soul for a
skeleton of whalebone, so superhuman did his pranks appear.
In short, Peter Cakebread outdid himself, and seemed to have
combined and embodied within himself, at least for that occasion,
all the extraordinrry and necromantic qualities of his
departed and illustrious parents. As he finished his dance, by
standing stock-still upon the point of one toe, in the most graceful
and preternatural manner, he was greeted with noisy plaudits,
in which the sovereign of the revels heartily joined, as he sat
there upon his rustic throne.

“Excellent well, Master Cakebread,” he cried; “of a truth
thou hast surpassed thyself. A merrier buffoon, a nimbler morrice-dancer,
`choreis aptior et jocis,' it could hardly have been
my lot to meet with in this savage wilderness. Thy sovereign
drinks to thy health, and the gentle Marian likewise,” he concluded,
after touching with his lips the tankard presented officiously
by Bootefish, and then extending it to the dusky sharer
of his throne, who, nothing loth, did due honor to the toast, or at
least to the tankard, which she seemed better to understand.

After Cakebread had finished his dance, and had meekly and
modestly returned thanks for the applause so generously bestowed
upon his exertions, the master of ceremonies came forward
with an important air, and conferred gravely with his
sovereign.

“Thou art right, worthy Robin,” answered that potentate, upon
receiving this communication; “truly the chariot of Phœbus

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

is already wheeling from its zenith, and the day will yet prove
too short for our sports if we use not better diligence. Let the
pyramid of tankards and trinkets be erected, that the rosy milk-maids,
according to immemorial custom, may dance for their
simple prizes about it.”

Bootefish accordingly beckoned two or three of the revellers
to his assistance, while the rest remained recumbent upon the
grass, pledging each other in the fiery liquor, and laughing
uproariously at the jibes of Cakebread, who, stimulated by the
applause which he had received, and the copious draughts which
he had imbibed, exerted his utmost powers worthily to discharge
the high functions of court jester, which had been conferred
upon him by his sovereign.

Presently Bootefish and his assistants had erected upon the
mount, about half way between the May-pole and Robin Hood's
arbor, a tall pyramid of tankards, pewter plates, and flagons,
which were to be used at the ensuing banquet, and garnished
it with ribbons, small looking-glasses, strings of gaudy beads,
gaily-colored strips of cloth, and a profusion of such cheap and
trifling finery, as was most pleasing to savage eyes. He then
apprized the lord of the revels that the pyramid was ready.

“Be it it known to ye, my lieges,” said Morton, rising to
address his subjects, that the milk-maid's dance is one of the
most ancient and time-honored customs of the May-day, and
that no festivity in honor of our sovereign lady could be esteemed
complete, where this most graceful and becoming ceremony
was wanting. Rings, chains, gooches, ribbons, and such
simple bravery, are the appropriate rewards for the gentle contenders.
It were a burning shame, if this custom, thus honored
throughout the Christian land of our birth, should be omitted in
this our first festivity in this benighted wilderness. The dance
of the rosy milk-maids, pleasing and pretty as it is, can in no
wise be dispensed with. Rosy milk-maids, come forth!”

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

At this concluding exclamation of Morton, his faithful master
of the ceremonies gravely led forth a band of savage maidens,
who had easily been prevailed upon, by promises of liberal reward,
and for the sake of the glittering gewgaws which were
conspicuously displayed upon the pyramid, to agree to take
share in the pageant.

The rosy milk-maids, accordingly, as the Lord of Merry-mount
facetiously designated these dusky daughters of the forest,
came forward, hand in hand. Though differing widely from
the buxom lasses of England, their prototypes upon this occasion,
yet there was something far from disagreeable in these
lithe and graceful creatures, with their bright, savage eyes, supple
limbs, and elastic movements. They joined hand in hand,
and executed gracefully one of their own wild dances, ever and
anon, accompanying their airy bounds with sudden, shrill, but
not unmusical snatches of rude vocal music. Their countrymen,
mingled with their paler-faced confederates, looked on
with dignified composure, occasionally applauding their vigorous
whirls with a deep grunt of approval. When the dance was
finished, they stood stock-still, and received at the hands of the
master of ceremonies, the prizes which were suspended from
the pyramid, with a composure and dignity which might have
befitted princesses. There was no struggling, no snatching, no
exultation of manner, but they quietly adorned their swarthy,
but exquisitely moulded persons, with the various petty decorations
which they received, and then gracefully and silently withdrew
towards the principal group of revellers.

The company were now refreshed with a slight repast of dried
venison and bear's meat, of which they partook as they reclined
together upon the grass, and when the meal was concluded the
sports were resumed. There were now many games of skill and
strength exhibited. A mark was set up at the extremity of the
mound and the savages and Christians contested with each

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

other with the bow and arrow, in which, as was observed with
considerable satisfaction by the sovereign, the palm of superiority
was by no means always to be awarded to the Indians, but was
fully as often due to his more immediate subjects, who manfully
contended for victory with their swarthy allies. The savage
was foiled at his own weapons. Perhaps it was the fire-water
which dimmed his eye and rendered his nerves unsteady, while
it left comparatively unaffected the more practised organizations
of the English. Games of wrestling, Indian hug and trip and
twitch succeeded, in which the savages, with their slippery skins,
almost naked persons, and pliable limbs, were almost constantly
victorious. Then there were merry bouts with the quarter
staff, in which the hardy Saxon regained his lost supremacy,
while many a broken head and bloody coxcomb dealt liberally
among the heathen champions, attested the prowess of the English
at their own national game. Late and long were the games
protracted, and long and loud continued the uproar and the merriment.
The sun was now fast approaching the horizon, and
the hardy frames both of pagan and Christian would have been
well nigh exhausted, but for the liberal circulation of the butler's
flagon, which still flew gaily around, wherever a feeling of lassitude
seemed creeping over the revellers. As the subtle influence
mounted to their brains, again their spirits kindled, again their
frames became instinct with renovated vigor, as if the wand of
an enchanter had been waved above their heads.

To the games of wrestling and quarter staff, which had been
conducted with orderly precision, now succeeded a general pell-mell,
in which all parties, old and young, male and female,
Saxon and savage, mingled in desperate and bewildering confusion,
hugging, tumbling, knocking, thumping, tripping, twitching,
pulling, leaping, dancing, singing, whooping and hallooing,
as if they had all gone mad.

At last the Lord of Merry-Mount extended his hand to his

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

savage queen, and led her forth with majestic grace towards the May-pole.
Both, wearing their golden crowns upon their heads and
decked in royal robes, now danced a slow and stately measure,
and then, with agreeable condescension, joining hand in hand
with the whole group of revellers, they commenced once more
the merry Morrice dance, the sovereign accompanying his steps
by singing in a clear, melodious voice the initiatory verses of the
song to which he had alluded. The whole assembly pealed out
the chorus, making a din loud enough as they did so, to shame
the howling of the forest wolves. When the song was concluded,
the monarch and his queen slipped out from the throng,
while the rest continued leaping and frisking about the May-pole,
in a rapidly revolving circle, which increased every instant
in its dizzy speed, till one after another, overpowered by his exertions,
was sucked into the merry whirlpool and sank overcome
upon the ground. The revellers, thus fairly danced off their
legs, remained reposing upon the sward for a few minutes, till
the master of ceremonies again sounded his trumpet, when all,
suddenly inspired with renewed vigor, sprang to their feet again,
and marshaled by the indefatigable Bootefish, formed again into
solemn procession and marched down the mount towards the
palace.

eaf285v1.n5[5] See Note V.

-- 187 --

p285-204 CHAPTER XV. MORE MYSTERY.

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

The sun had sunk behind the forest-crowned hills. The
golden and violet hues which fringed the robe of the departing
day, were already mingling with the dusky purple of the twilight.
The last lingering glow upon the summits of the pines
had faded. The revellers had left the scene, whose shady loveliness
their gambols had profaned. Maudsley alone remained
upon the hill, feeling a sensation of relief, that his ear was for
the moment no longer vexed with the howlings, nor his eye
offended by the grimaces of the crew who had been keeping
their long holiday upon the now silent mount.

“And did the gentle and sylvan sports of merry England,”
said he, musingly to himself, “indeed resemble this grotesque
buffoonery, I could even find it in my heart to sympathize with
the Puritans' hatred of all holidays and pastimes. Did the
graceful and poetical festivities, by which the genial summer, in
olden times and lands, was ushered to her throne, bear affinity
to the frantic orgies which have this day been enacted, I could
honor the stern enthusiasts, who would trample upon such mummeries.
Methinks I feel my brow burning with confusion at
having looked so long and so listlessly upon fantastic pranks,
fouler even than the bacchanalian rites of ancient fable, and
which might have shamed a crew of leaping satyrs.”

As Maudsley thus moralized, he was startled by hearing a
sound of altercation in the valley below him. He turned his
eyes in the direction whence the sounds proceeded, and saw
several figures, evidently belonging to the company, who had

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

recently entered the palace, and who seemed, so far as he could
discern in the gathering twilight, to be collected in a group
about a person wrapped in a mantle, who appeared desirous of
disengaging himself from the rest.

He descended noiselessly from the hill, and advanced unperceived
towards the disputants.

“Stole away, stole away,” cried a mocking voice, which
Maudsley recognised as that of Cakebread; “no, no, my pretty
master, 'tis not for thee to treat with such disdain the hospitality
of the puissant Lord of Merry-Mount. I tell thee I am sent to
bid thee return to the banquet. I am ordered to conduct thee
thither, by our sovereign potentate himself.”

“And tell thy sovereign potentate,” said a voice, in whose
irritated, but musical tones Maudsley recognised something
familiar, “that enforced hospitality is an insult which I will not
brook. I am master of my own movements, and look ye, I
purpose to go forth from Merry-Mount upon the instant. So
commend me to your sovereign, as you style him, and tell him
as much in answer to his message.

“But I tell thee, Master Malapert,” answered Cakebread, who
still acted as spokesman of the detaining party, “that I have
special orders from the sovereign to bring thee back, and at
once. So obey the monarch's behest, and that cheerfully and
instantaneously, or else I shall arrest thee by virtue of this rod
of office,” and thus saying, the jester shook his bauble till the
bells rang again in the face of him who seemed thus determined
to withdraw.

“And I tell thee, Master Mountebank, that I give thee special
orders to leave me, and that instantaneously,” answered the
stranger, in a still more angry tone; “go back to thy master, and
bid him choose, in future, a less insolent buffoon to bear his
messages.”

“And how if the buffoon,” answered the other in the same

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

mocking tones, “decline to profane the ear of majesty with insults,
such as his mind is unlikely to digest?”

“Then keep them for thyself,” was the reply; “I trow thy
mind can digest them as easily as thy back can brook the
lash.”

The jester, somewhat stung by this allusion, was about
making a still more irritating reply, when the long and ungainly
figure of Rednape thrust itself between the disputants.

“Truly,” said he, “I am inclined to look at the face of this
high flying youngster, which he has kept covered all day so
daintily. Who knows, Master Cakebread, but this be some
villainous spy, sent among us by the saints. Come, come, my
young master, off with your hood and mantle, honesty should
never be ashamed to show its face in any company.”

At this remark, the youth only pulled the hood of his cloak
more closely about his features, and Maudsley, who had now
cautiously advanced still nearer, saw that he was one of those,
who, masked and disguised as palmers, had been present during
the day's festivities, but who, as he had accidentally remarked,
had kept as far as possible aloof from the crowd of revellers.

Rednape, somewhat puzzled by the determined resistance of
the youth, stood for a moment awkward and irresolute, and
apparently unwilling to proceed to extremities, when Cakebread,
who seemed to have reasons of his own for detaining the departing
guest, whispered something in his comrade's ear.

“Sayest thou so? sayest thou so?” said the ungainly vagabond,
apparently astonished at the information which he had
received, “then, mayhap, it were safer not to meddle with him,
for if ever man had the devil for his most particular and confidential—.”

“Nonsense, man, I tell thee it will be worth a handful of
golden angels to thee; still an' thou lackest courage; why I shall
even take the liberty myself to unmask this pretty gentleman.”

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

And thus saying, Cakebread, relying upon the support of his
confederate, Rednape, ventured to pluck the slight and seemingly
friendless stranger by the cloak. “I bid thee once more
come along with me into the presence,” he cried, “and that,
too, wearing thine own natural features. What, man, the masking
and mumming be all over, and —.”

The stripling, enraged at this assault upon his person, started
suddenly back from the jester's clutches, and throwing back the
short mantle from his right shoulder, suddenly brandished a
dagger in his assailant's face.

“Now, by heaven, my patience is exhausted indeed,” he cried
in a voice of passion; “lay your ruffianly fingers upon me again,—
interpose yourself an instant longer to my departure, and I
will stab you to the heart.”

The cowardly Cakebread, appalled at this intrepid demeanor
of the stranger, shrunk hastily behind the awkward form of Rednape,
crying out as he did so,

“To him, Humphrey, to him! Down with the murderous,
blood-thirsty ruffian, down with the sanguinary spy, down with
the disguised assassin, down with him, Humphrey.”

Thus appealed to by his confederate, and obeying the brutal
instincts of his nature, Rednape plucked his sword from its
sheath, and rushed desperately upon the stranger, who, at the
moment when he saw himself temporarily disengaged from his
first tormentor, had suddenly attempted to save himself from the
unequal contest by flight. The two other vagabonds, however,
who had, apparently from curiosity, followed Cakebread and his
companion from the palace, now interposed themselves to his
retreat, and the unfortunate but courageous youth was obliged to
turn and defend himself against his enemy. Ill enough it doubtless
would have fared with the victim of this cowardly attack,
whose slight and tender frame was but poorly fitted to an encounter
with the big and bony miscreant who now attacked him,

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

had not Maudsley, bursting at last from his concealment, sprung
with a bound a towards the ferocious Rednape.

“Stop, thou cowardly thief,” cried he indignantly; “unhand
that slender boy, and face a man, if thou hast courage enow for
aught but robbing hen-roosts. Turn here, or by heaven, I will
clip thy other ear for thee upon the spot, and cheat the pillory of
its due.”

Rednape, thus purposely taunted by Maudsley, who wished to
divert his rage from the stranger to himself, turned suddenly
from the pursuit of the weaker enemy, and rushed ferociously at
his new assailant. Maudsley received his onset with composure,
parried successfully a desperate blow aimed at his head, and
dealt him in return a crushing stroke with his sword which
nearly severed the ruffian's right arm from his shoulder, and sent
him bleeding and howling back to his companions. Cakebread
and the two others, who had been but just enabled through the
deepening twilight to witness the sudden arrival of this new protector
of the stranger, and the result of his conflict with their
champion, desired to see no more of a controversy whose aspect
was thus decidedly changed, but, without more ado, took to
their heels, and ran with headlong haste to the palace, not even
waiting to see whether their wounded confederate, who had
sunk exhausted and groaning upon the field, were alive or dead.

The field being thus cleared of the ruffians, the stranger, who
had stood stock-still upon the arrival of Maudsley's unexpected
assistance until the issue of the contest, now advanced towards
his deliverer.

“We meet again, Harry Maudsley,” said he, with the silvery
accents in which Maudsley instantly recognised the voice of
his mysterious companion at Naumkeak. “We meet again,
Harry Maudsley, and truly I may thank your most opportune
assistance, that we do meet once more in this weary world.
Truly I do thank you, and from my heart, for your bravery,

-- 192 --

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

although, alas, you would wonder that I should thank you for so
worthless a boon as life, could you read my heart this night.”

“I supposed, indeed,” replied Maudsley, “that it was my enigmatical
and most shadowy friend, whom I had the pleasure of
assisting. You may spare your encomiums upon my bravery,
for it needed none to whip away a pair of cowardly curs, like
those who presumed to meddle with you. But what do you here
amid this wild and worthless crew, and what means the cowardly
attack which was even now made upon you?”

“Why I am here,” replied the other, “I could hardly myself
explain, saving that I am but an instrument in the hands of
others, or rather, perhaps, because I yield without hesitation to
a destiny which hurries me hither and thither, like a withered
leaf before the whirlwind. You would with difficulty understand
my purposes, even if I should endeavor to explain them.
As to the obstacles which yonder ruffians interposed to my departure,
it is no mystery to me, although no doubt to you it is
somewhat inexplicable, and for the present at least must so
remain.”

“You still speak in parables,” answered Maudsley. “We
meet, in gathering twilight, in lonely forests, drawn together by
some irresistible influence, as if our fates were bound together
by an invisible chain. And yet I have hardly gazed upon your
face, except through dim shadows; you appear to me, and you
vanish, like some spiritual inhabitant haunting these solitudes.”

“Distress yourself no longer, Master Maudsley,” interrupted
his companion. “I am, I do assure you, no unearthly sprite,
but healthy flesh and blood. I am now about to bid you farewell,
with one word of consolation. I swear to you, then, that
what you most dread shall never happen, that what you have
almost ceased to hope, shall yet occur. Believe me or not, but
when to-morrow's sun shall first shine upon you, you shall acknowledge
my power, for you shall already behold its influence.

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

You shall feel still more sensibly that we are indeed bound
together by a chain, and you may, perhaps, remembering the
fidelity with which I have hitherto observed my promises, be the
more disposed to trust me for the future. And now farewell,
Harry Maudsley, and if you value the continuance of our friendship,
follow me not.”

The stranger extended both arms through the gathering gloom
towards Maudsley, as if he would have embraced him. Maudsley
advanced more closely, and it seemed as if his companion's
arms for an instant touched his neck. In another moment he
had vanished into the depths of the forest.

“'Tis strange,” muttered Maudsley, after his strange companion
had left him. “So gentle and so frail a form, and yet so
imperious an air, so bold a heart, so wayward a mood, so mystic
a fancy.”

He turned away, but suddenly as he advanced, his ear was
struck by a deep groan, as of one in pain.

“Hey-day, who speaks?” cried Maudsley, suddenly startled
from his reverie, and immediately afterwards recollecting more
distinctly what had happened so short a time before. “By
heavens, if that be really the voice of Humphrey Rednape, perhaps
I may have some ocular proof that the whole scene hath
not been a creation of my imagination.”

Groping his way towards the spot whence the groans proceeded,
he soon became aware of the presence of the unfortunate
Rednape. Finding that his wound, although attended
with a very profuse loss of blood, did not seem to be so dangerous
as he had at first supposed, he left him lying upon the
ground, while he coolly paused for a moment at the door of the
palace upon his way to his own hut, and recommended the condition
of the suffering ruffian to the particular regards of several
of his fraternity. Rejecting very peremptorily all entreaties

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

upon the part of the sovereign, to enter the palace and partake
of the concluding festivities, and with eye, ear, and brain wearied
with the fantastic scenes of which he had been all day long
an unwilling witness, he sought relief and repose in the humble
solitude of his own dwelling.

Long and loud was the merriment within the palace. Fierce
and furious was the revelry, whose discordant din vexed hour
after hour the solemn ear of night. But we willingly drop the
curtain over the concluding scenes of the Merry-Mount holiday.

-- 195 --

p285-212 CHAPTER XVI. THE MINOTAUR.

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

Upon the afternoon of a glowing and sultry day, the solitary
of Shawmut was sauntering beneath the ample shade of the oaks
and chestnuts which decorated his natural park.

A few weeks had passed since the events recorded in the last
chapter, and the fervid summer had already succeeded to the
coy and reluctant spring. It was early June, but, as is not
uncommon in a climate which loves the intense so much as ours,
the heat was already that of mid-summer.

The verdure of the forest as well as of the open glades was of
that tender and peculiarly vivid green, which marks the summer's
infancy; and the many flowering trees and shrubs which,
for a few brief weeks, decorate themselves at this genial season
with their brilliant garlands, seemed to have changed the stern
wilderness scene where the exile dwelt to a gay and painted
garden. The red rose and the wild eglantine festooned themselves
about the sterile cliffs; innumerable dogwood trees, scattered
profusely through the woods, displayed their large, white,
magnificent flowers; the laurel upon the hill-sides blushed with
its rose-colored chalices; the dainty privet, which loves the
abode of man, hung over the rude palisades and tortuous fences
its clustering and snowy panicles; the gaudy iris and the purple
flower de luce made the fountain's edge, the brook-side, and the
damp meadows gay; while from the stern and hideous morass,
which bounded one side of the park, was diffused the delicious
odor of the azalea, that obscure and hidden shrub which makes
an atmosphere of fragrance about the foul and repulsive swamps

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

where it abides, like a sweet and virtuous soul sanctifying, by its
own perfume and beauty, the most squalid and cheerless haunts
of humanity. The woods, the hills, the plains were vocal with
the melody of a thousand birds, rejoicing in the return of summer's
genial warmth. The swift and busy swallow darted to
and fro about the roof of the cottage; the clear, cheerful note
of the quail, calling and responding to his mate, sounded incessantly
from the edge of the wood; the plaintive and monotonous
melody of the thrush resounded throughout the innermost depths
of the forest; while in the open glades, swinging and balancing
himself upon the most slender twigs, the merry bobolink executed
in masterly style his brilliant bravuras, and impromptu
variations.

The golden summer day had been spent by the gentle exile
in protracted wanderings through the forests which girded his
lonely home. As the sun was sinking behind the hills, he
emerged from the shadow of the trees where he had so long been
lingering, and, staff in hand, began to ascend the crag which
rose immediately above his dwelling. When he had reached
the summit, he seated himself upon his favorite spot, and looked
out upon the summer sunset. The day had been one of fierce
and unmitigated heat, but towards evening the white and cumulous
clouds had rolled up, pile upon pile, before the gentle
breath of the south-west wind, and now, broken into wild and
fantastic masses, and colored by the departing sun-shine with
purple, gold, emerald, violet, and every other radiant hue, they
stretched in a flood of glory along the western horizon, now building
themselves up like the walls and battlements of towered and
aerial cities, now changing to a shadowy but innumerable army,
crowding cohort after cohort, with glittering spear and shield and
crimson banner, around the descending chariot of the god of day.

Quivering gently above the sunset's glow, just where the clear
blue of the upper sky was mingling with the emerald green

-- 197 --

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

nearer the horizon, appeared the young moon's silver bow. Far
along the northern edge of the horizon played the lambent summer's
lightning, incessant, gentle, innocent as an infant's smile.
Throughout the massive foliage of the scattered trees, which
reared themselves along the precipitous sides of the hill, sighed
the cool breath of the evening wind. Soothed by the gentle
influences of the scene, and refreshed by the grateful breeze, the
solitary sat gazing long and musingly upon the wilderness scene,
which had already grown dear to his heart.

The purple hues of evening were already settling upon the
landscape, when the hermit heard a footstep ascending the
narrow pathway, and looking downwards, he saw presently the
tall form of Sir Christopher Gardiner advancing towards him.
He felt a slight sensation of impatience at this interruption to
his solitude. The knight and himself were connected by a
slight and single thread. Blaxton claimed to hold the peninsula
of Shawmut by eminent domain, acknowledging for himself,
as he said, no suzerain but the Lord of Hosts. He had, however,
so far recognised the rights of Sir Ferdinando Gorges in
Massachusetts as to allow his own name to be inserted in John
Oldham's lease from the Gorges family, as one who would induct
the lessee into the property on the opposite promontory. He
troubled himself, however, but little with such matters, and
laughed at the notion of sovereignty in the wilderness.

“Good even, most contemplative hermit of the desert.”
said the knight, as he reached the summit, “truly the path to
this eyrie of yours is something of the steepest. You should
have the wings as well as the gentleness of the dove, to inhabit
this mountain top.”

“Good even to you, Sir Knight,” answered Blaxton, “I am,
as you say, but as a partridge hunted in the mountains, but I
care not. I have escaped the snare of the spoiler, and I love to

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

ascend to these contemplative heights, and look down upon
the world below me.”

“Aye, Master Hermit; but methinks thou shouldst have
the wings of eagles, as I but now remarked. My frame is somewhat
of the hardiest, and my lungs of the soundest, but truly
this precipice is something of —”

“I carry the patriarch's ladder with me always,” interrupted
Blaxton, “and climb from earth to heaven as I list.”

“Truly a convenient piece of furniture,” answered the
knight, humoring the humorist, “and one that would be invaluable
in more professions than one. By St. John, half a dozen
such scaling ladders in a siege, would make short work of the
strongest citadel built by mortal hands. I find you as discursive
and contemplative as ever. I guessed, when I tracked you to
this aerial summit, that I should find you still farther removed in
spirit from the dull earth which we have the misfortune to
inhabit. Know you, perchance, to pass to other and more
trivial matters, that the saints of Plymouth are mightily enraged
at the mad pranks lately enacted in the bay by my merry gossip,
Thomas Morton, and that there be serious intentions of forthwith
ejecting him from his present abode by force of arms?”

“Truly,” answered the solitary, whose hermit life had so
much increased his natural absence of mind that he rarely
heard more of any companion's observations than sufficed to
direct his musings a little from their previous track, without
by any means bringing him into perfect communication with the
other's mind. “Truly I have but little sympathy with your
saints, whether of New Plymouth or of other regions. It
seemeth strange to me that a brotherhood of martyrs, who have
fled to the wilderness for conscience sake, should so clumsily
have left their consciences behind them, that the apostles of
liberty in things spiritual, should have been so careful to bring
with them from the land of slavery, the old bolts and shackles

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

which have so long been festering upon their own limbs. A martyr
it seemeth is but a bigot after all, and our fugitive martyrs have
been somewhat too careful to bring a brand from the funeral
pyres of their murdered brethren at home, to light new faggots
for their own victims in this barren wilderness. If poor humanity
be so helpless and crippled, what matter whether it hobble
to heaven on crutches supplied to its infirmity by an anointed
prelate or a self-elected saint? Is it not strange, Sir Knight,
that none of your learned and your bold reformers have possessed
wit enough to solve the mighty riddle of their age? Verily, it
seemeth to me, that this eternal warfare of religion, which hath
so long brooded with its gloomy wings over the whole of Christendom,
that this fierce and oppressive sphinx, which hath so
long appalled the souls of men with its fearful presence, doth
but propound a riddle, by whose solution it would be annihilated.”

“And have you discovered,” replied the knight, “in the
course of your lonely contemplation, the mystery of the
sphinx?”

“I have read the riddle,” answered the solitary, “and the
answer is Toleration. This mighty reformation, of which we
hear so much in many lands, and which hath hitherto proved in
England but a mockery, is naught, so long as one fetter remains
upon liberty of conscience. What matter that the scarlet mantle
of Babylon should be rent into tatters to show the corruption
which those gorgeous robes conceal? What matter that priests
should be proved to be mumming mountebanks and mercenary
quacks, so long as still some other fantastic delusion is to succeed,
so long as the whole contest is but a petty struggle between
rival impostors? 'Tis by pondering on matters such as these,
that I have a little estranged myself from my kind, perhaps, for
I feel something within my bosom which rebels at tyranny in
whatever form it may disguise itself. I have built my solitary

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

altar here upon this fair mountain-top, where I can commune,
eye to eye, with the Creator of the universe. Truly he reveals
himself to me, not through the awful thunderings amid which
he appeared to the fierce prophet upon Sinai's mount, but
rather seemeth he to speak to my heart with the gentle whispering
of a loving father. Sometimes it seemeth to me here, in this
fresh and unpolluted solitude, as if the vanished days of the old
and sinless world, when the Lord walked in the garden with the
patriarchs, might be renewed, and that his loving counsels might
be intelligible to every human ear.”

As the solitary paused, Sir Christopher, who, as may easily be
imagined, had taken but small interest in the discursive and
moralizing soliloquy of the hermit, but who knew by experience
of how little advantage it was to attempt to arrest the course of
his vagaries, replied: —

“Most virtuous hermit, your words are indeed the words of
wisdom, and I have a profound satisfaction in finding how much
we sympathize in our views of human nature. But unhappily,
O most contemplative of mortals, I have not been endowed
with that generalizing and philosophical spirit, which enables
you to draw such sublime results from your meditations. This
poor machine of mine, look you, hath been constructed for
action, and I feel it already corroding in its present quiet. Furthermore,
if, as you say, the human race be so fond of persecution
and tyranny, why what proves it more than that they were
born to be persecuted and tyrannized, and that the only method
to save them from each other is to govern them altogether? If
men love ceremonies, pageants, and formulas so dearly, what
proves it after all, but that man is not a metaphysical abstraction,
but an unlucky biped, who reasons only through his senses, and
who must be governed through his senses. And now, taking
leave of metaphysics, I would either bid you farewell upon your
mountain-top, or accompany your footsteps to the vale beneath.”

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

Blaxton, as may be supposed, had hardly profited much by
the disquisition which the knight had given him in exchange for
his own, but, observing by his guest's motions, that he was about
descending the hill, he mechanically arose from his seat, and
accompanied him along the south-western declivity, towards the
western cove.

“The door of my poor hermitage is ever open,” said the
solitary, as they reached the vicinity of his abode, “and I
could be well pleased, Sir Knight, to offer you its poor hospitality.”

“I am bounden to you, Master Hermit,” answered Sir Christopher,
“but I must even make the most of the gentle breeze
which I see yonder is just curling the surface of the water. I
have a considerable voyage before me to night, and I sought you
upon my way, trusting to communicate to you one or two important
matters. I pray you to honor me with your attention a
few brief moments.”

“Willingly, willingly,” answered the hermit, who had not
heard a word of his companion's remarks, “and I am truly
pleased to find you as prone as myself to philosophical speculation.
A petty world, Sir Christopher, a petty world and a
petty people. A stale cheese at best, be its maggots ever so
busy. The night is like enchantment, the wilderness under this
young summer moon shines like a silver garden. I must saddle
the archbishop, by your leave, and even take a canter.”

With this the whimsical hermit very gravely walked off
towards his homestead, leaving the knight standing near the
beach, quite alone and very much disconcerted.

“Was ever such a brain-sick, moping, moon-struck owl!”
said Gardiner to himself. “The creature has even flown away
from me, after all, in the very breath with which he assured me
of his undivided attention. However, the evening is yet
young, I will at least await for a little while his re-appearance.”

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

So saying, Sir Christopher threw himself upon the turf under
a spreading tree, and solaced himself for a few moments by
contemplating with extreme attention the play of the gentle
moonlight upon the waters. As the knight, however, was not
blessed with the habit of imperturbable and reposing rumination
which marked the character of his late companion, and
as he had not sought the promontory of Shawmut that night to
gaze at the moon, he naturally, after a little time, became very
impatient again.

Just, however, as he was upon the point of taking his departure,
he heard a hurried trampling upon the north-western
extremity of the beach. He turned and saw the hermit,
mounted upon a very handsome mouse-colored bull, which he
had brought with him from England, and tamed for his own
riding,[6] careering in a rapid gallop, along the sandy margin of
the cove. His loose robes and long grey hair were streaming
wildly in the summer wind, and as he flitted through the moonlit
scene, he looked more like a fantastic creature of the imagination
than an actual inhabitant of earth.

Gardiner had seen many things and many people in his day.
He had, moreover, become very familiar with the eccentric
and flightly character of the recluse; but he fairly rubbed his
eyes, as this wild creature flitted rapidly to and fro upon the
yellow sands, passing and repassing before his eyes with extraordinary
velocity, the bull lashing his sides with his tail, and
evidently enjoying the sport as much as his master, to whose
every impulse he seemed astonishingly obedient. It really
seemed to the knight that he must either be the victim of some
optical delusion, or that the singular metamorphosis of the gentle,
dreaming hermit, into this mad Minotaur, rushing up and
down the beach in the moonlight, argued the possession of some

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

preternatural power on the part of his companion. He looked
calmly on, however, and awaited with patience the termination
of the hermit's gallop, as he had one or two matters which he
wished to confide to him, before he took his departure. After
rider and animal seemed temporarily exhausted by their race,
they suddenly halted, close to the knight, who still lay stretched
beneath a tree which grew very near the beach.

“We were talking of the Reformation,” said the recluse,
speaking in the same calm and gentle voice which was habitual
with him; “but I need not remind you that we have ever been
in England even far behind the Continent of Europe. The
Reformation, the world over, has been unsuccessful, because,
when men are once up to the knees in blood, their virtue is apt
to be soaked out of them; but after all, something was accomplished—
something more was attempted. Indeed, Luther and
Calvin were two trumpets, whose peals even now reëcho to the
world's end, — two rams'-horns, whose spirit-stirring blasts were
potent enow to batter down the outworks of the popish Jericho;
but they are cracked and broken now, and fit only for
children's playthings. I tell you it now needs an archangel's
trump not to awaken men from their lethargy, for they are awake,
but to startle them from their wilful and hopeless madness.

“For my own part,” said Gardiner in reply, without manifesting
any astonishment at the hermit's proceedings, “I care not
whether the pontifex maximus be Pope Harry, who burns a
schoolmaster for beating him in an argument about transubstantiation,
and gives a convent's revenue to a woman who makes a
pudding to please him — Pope Elizabeth, the holy virgin, who,
unlike her father, does not marry, and therefore rarely murders
her paramours — Pope Jamie, who finds it so much pleasanter to
be pope than ruling presbyter, or Pope Charlie, who will not be
comfortable, till he has unpoped himself and feels upon his neck
again the foot of his real and Roman holiness. I care not one

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

jot indeed, whether I have Harry or Charlie, Julius or Gregory,
Tudors, Stewarts, or Borgias, to direct my worship, and to
smooth my path to heaven. I have other —”

“Excuse me, Sir Knight,” interrupted the hermit, “but I
even paused to give a little breathing time to Bishop Laud, here,”
continued he, patting the neck of the animal which he bestrode,
and to whom he had given the name of the arch-enemy of the
Puritans. “Poor fellow, he puffs enow to shame his godfather.
There is a prelate, Sir Christopher, will mount the devil's
back and ride him off his legs. Satan himself will be spavined
before his career is over. Then go thy ways, bishop,” he concluded,
suddenly dismounting, and suffering the animal to wander
and graze at will through the park; “I will have more
mercy upon thee than thou wouldst have upon the Puritans, or
the devil himself. And now, Sir Knight, I think you had somewhat
to impart to me.”

“Simply this,” said Gardiner, whose accurate perception always
informed him exactly when a word or two would reach his
companion's mind, and who never showed, by his manner, that
he found any deviation from the strictest common-place in the
hermit's erratic demeanor — “simply this, and I crave your pardon
for not having communicated the matter before. Thomas
Morton hath incurred the enmity of the Plymouth brethren by
many mad pranks by him committed, more especially by an uproarious
frolic for eight and forty hours' long at May-tide. Thomas
Morton will be attacked by an army of saints. He will be
expelled from his residence, and sent prisoner to England. All
this will happen within thirty days, and yet the reckless rioter
will not believe it. These papers, however, which I have withdrawn
from his keeping, I wish to intrust to your hands.”
With this the knight took a sealed packet from his bosom
and placed it in the hands of the hermit, who was listening
with attention. “Mixed with them are several important papers

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

of my own, which I do not consider so safe in my own temporary
domicile as they will be with you, the more so, as this untoward
event which is so soon to take place, hath induced me to
make some alteration in my plans, and will, perhaps, cause my
absence from these places for a season. The papers relate, mostly,
to the affairs of Sir Ferdinando. You will, however, perceive
that the departure of Morton, which I foresee and have accordingly
provided against, although he is resolute in his own disbelief
thereof, may be yet turned to good. I do not regret the
opportunity of being able to communicate through a trusty
ambassador, with Sir Ferdinando, except of the necessary procrastination
which it it causes.”

“Sir Knight,” answered the hermit, “I take these papers,
which you no doubt think of extreme importance, and which to
me seem as valuable as the last year's leaves. I shall keep them
carefully, and in the same receptacle you wot of. I know
nothing, or but little, of Sir Ferdinando, I know nothing of your
purposes nor projects. I care as little for your schemes as for
the schemes of the saints. I have consented, when almost the
only dweller in the Massachusetts, to be appointed by the knight
to put John Oldham into the possession of his lease; but truly
if he has no reliance on any stronger arm than mine, he is
likely to remain out of possession for many a long year. Truly
there is a certain hard-handed Indian fighter at the opposite
promontory, who I think would be more serviceable to Master
Oldham than myself. However, the knight is doubtless the best
judge of his own matters, and therefore even let my name stand.
Have you other commands for me?”

“Thanks, gentle Master Blaxton,” answered the knight,
“but I have deposited my papers with you, to do which was the
principal purport of my visit. I warn you, however, that you
will probably ere long receive a summons to join in the pious
crusade against the anti-Christ of Merry-Mount. You will be

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

called to trail a pike in the holy warfare, or your purse will bleed
for it.”

With this the knight courteously bade the hermit farewell,
and, stepping briskly towards the beach, was soon lost from
view; while Blaxton, hardly heeding his departure, remained,
contemplatively gazing on the sylvan scene before him, now softly
lighted by the young summer's moon.

It will be perceived how very little sympathy, either of opinion
or character, existed between the knight and the hermit, and
how slight and accidental was the band which united them.
Blaxton's mind was so honestly and unaffectedly removed above,
or at least without, the ordinary sphere of human cares and
wishes, and his character, like his life, had through long seclusion
and a systematic indulgence of its eccentric humors, become
so lonely, that he regarded with comparative indifference the
various indications of the projected colonization of the New
England wilderness. The high priest of nature, seated in
simple but sublime loneliness by the side of his forest fountain,
passing his gently monotonous days in exalted communion with
his Creator, was likely to look forward rather with a sensation of
impatience than of gratification, to the arrival of men who, however
earnest and enthusiastic, belonged, as the reader may have
already gathered from his conversation, to a sect with whom he
felt little sympathy. He, however, felt that in the boundless wilderness
there was room enough for nations, and he therefore
could not conceive that a few scattered pioneers could in any
way incommode each other. For himself, he did not dream that
there was a possibility of his own solitude being disturbed, but
believed that his rights of property in a wilderness spot which
possessed no value but that which was derived from his hands,
would undoubtedly be held sacred.

As for Sir Christopher Gardiner, his position was growing intolerably
irksome. After having been kept in the dark for a

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

long time as to the state of the projects and counter-projects for
colonizing New England, he had at length, as we have seen, obtained
information from his coadjutors at home. The information
had, however, proved in the highest degree unsatisfactory.
The dilatoriness and lukewarmness of his friends was becoming
intolerable. The fiery man of action saw himself condemned to
another and a protracted season of languor and inactivity. Instead
of his recruits in men, money and munitions, and an
approval of his purpose to seize upon and occupy at once all the
prominent posts in the country, he received counsels of caution,
procrastination, dissimulation. He more than suspected that
this growing timidity and hesitation at home was indicative of
an inclination to abandon altogether an enterprise which perhaps
was beginning to lose its charms. Still, however, with the
tenacity of purpose which belonged to his constitution, he kept
fast hold upon his own projects, determined not to abandon them
so long as one powerful confederate remained to him, and as
long as a solitary hope remained of a successful issue.

He was now certain that Sir Ferdinando's project was for the
present foiled, or at least postponed. He had received direct
information that a company of Puritans had received a grant of
land from the company in England, a part of it including a portion
of the very territory once conveyed to the Gorges family,
and that a body of emigrants, under highly respectable and influential
leaders, were immediately to set sail for New England.
He was, however, assured that the effort to obtain the grant of a
charter from the crown to this company, without which the
enterprise must necessarily fail, would be unsuccessful. The
attention of government was directed to the seditious, democratic
and dangerous character of the sect who were thus, as was insinuated,
contemplating the establishment of an independent republic
upon these distant territories; and strong opposition was
made, both directly and indirectly, by powerful persons, to

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

prevent the accomplishment of their designs. Sir Christopher was
particularly enjoined to observe accurately and unceasingly the
conduct, conversation and character of the new comers and to
keep his associates in England constantly and minutely informed
as to all their proceedings, with a view to sustain the charges of
their opponents, that the new settlers were not only schismatics
but rebels, and that they were thoroughly and bitterly hostile, as
well to the monarch's authority in the nation, as to his supremacy
in the church. Had there not been some peculiar and
private objects to be attained in the wilderness, and had there
not been at the moment some peculiarly cogent objections to his
visiting England, it is highly probable that the knight would
have abandoned the country upon the instant, with a view of
expostulating emphatically and personally with his hesitating confederates,
and of infusing something of his own vigor and audacity
into their minds. As it was, he saw himself condemned to play
the spy for a still longer period. Dissimulation and intrigue
were not distasteful to him; on the contrary, they formed the
very sphere in which his peculiar genius most delighted to exercise
itself; but intrigue in the forests, dissimulation in a desert,
had but little charms for so accomplished a schemer. He had,
however, under the circumstances, nothing for it but to bide his
time, and though he chafed at the inactivity which was imposed
upon him, he submitted for the present with as good a grace
as could have been expected.

The vagaries of Thomas Morton, morever, had given him a
good deal of uneasiness. He had constantly warned him how
inexpedient it was to excite the jealousy of the other religious
settlers, already established in New England, and how necessary
it was to the final success of their schemes that the character of
himself and his associates should, for the present at least, appear
to be discreet and orderly. But reasoning was apt to be thrown
away upon the reckless potentate of Merry-Mount, and Gardiner

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

already began to fear whether he was not likely to derive more
injury than benefit from his alliance. Still as the good-humored
roysterer possessed many qualities that were highly valuable to
him, and as he had been privy, in a considerable measure, to his
various schemes, it was the knight's desire to manage him and
preserve his alliance. Unfortunately the late May-day festivities
at Merry-Mount had excited the wrath and indignation of the Puritans
of New Plymouth, among whom Gardiner had carefully established
himself during the whole period of Morton's riot. This
he had done, both to enable the settlers to contrast the solemnity
of his own character with the licentiousness of the master of misrule,
and to enable him to observe at once the effects produced
upon their minds by the whole proceedings.

For a moment we return to the solitary of Shawmut. The
day had been one of fierce and unclouded sunshine, the evening
had been cool and serene, but the night which was now approaching
seemed to be of another character. The moon had sunk
in the west, overwhelmed at her departure by the hosts of dark
and shadowy clouds, which seemed to have gathered from every
quarter to hurl her from her throne. The north wind blew its
trumpet-blast through the shivering woods. The scud flew
thick and fast across the upper sky. There was a wild hurtling
and trampling in the air, as if from a conflict of invisible
and aerial hosts. Suddenly a flaming meteor, larger and more
lustrous than a planet, shot completely across the sky, springing
up from the north, culminating almost to the zenith, and disappearing
in the sea with a crash like thunder. Then the thickly
congregated mass of clouds suddenly rolled away, like a scroll
that shrivels in the flame, and the hermit saw in the western sky,
hanging just above the horizon, the gigantic image of a flaming
sword. As he was gazing with a sensation of awe at this
strange phenomenon, which displayed itself just after his eyes had
been dazzled and his ears stunned by the sudden appearance and

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

violent explosion of the meteor, it vanished, while a little above
the quarter where it had disappeared he distinctly saw the images
of four ships, slowly ploughing their way across the blue and unclouded
expanse of ether, with snowy sail and flying pennon,
each, after a few moments, successively disappearing in a mysterious
and ghost-like manner, below the western horizon. The
solitary stood gazing at this strange succession of weird and unwonted
appearances with a singular trouble in his mind. He stood
watching long after the last aerial ship had sunk below the horizon,
anxiously awaiting the appearance of some new and still
more bewildering phenomenon.

No farther sign appeared however. The clouds gathered again
over the face of heaven, the night grew gloomy and starless,
the wind, now veering towards the east and freshening to a gale,
spread its wings, damp and heavy with ocean mist, across the
murky landscape. The hermit, who felt chilled and depressed
by the sudden atmospheric change, as well as perplexed by the
wild and boding appearances which he had witnessed in the sky,
looked fearfully around, lest perhaps the former preternatural but
beautiful face, which had not long before appeared to him, might
even now be gazing through the dense foliage of the oak tree
near which he was standing. He almost dreaded, as he cast his
glances slowly around him, to find those dark and mournful eyes
looking upon him with the same warning and prophetic expression
which they lately wore. But the strange apparition did not return
to him that night, although his imagination, strongly excited
by the unusual phenomena of nature which had just displayed
themselves to him, might easily, it would seem, have bodied forth,
out of the melancholy and dreamy fancies which were thronging
about his mind, some visible shape of mystery and terror, such as
had once before perplexed and haunted him.

With slow and thoughtful step he paced along the verge of
the cove, and then entered his lowly cottage.

eaf285v1.n6[6] Historical fact.

-- 211 --

p285-228 CHAPTER XVII. THE CAPTURE.

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

A few days after the revels of Merry-Mount had been concluded,
the sovereign of that territory was left in almost solitary
state in his palace. He had depatched the greater number of
his retainers to the inland portion of the country, this being the
season when it was usual with them to meet the Indians, make
their purchases of beaver, and arrange their future contracts;
and there were none left within the precincts of the Mount, save
the head butler and the Canary Bird.

Leaving those two worthies in charge of the palace, Master
Morton, one fine summer's morning, passed over the river and
took his way towards the plantation of Wessaguscus, or rather to
what remained of that unsuccessful establishment at that place.
A few straggling settlers still lingered in the vicinity, living,
however, in the most miserable condition, some of them being
actually servants to the Indians, and performing menial offices
for a livelihood, although by far the greater portion had made their
escape from the unpromising colony; some to Plymouth, some
to Merry-Mount, and some, who could command sufficient
means, to England.

The fate of the plantation at Wessaguscus, (the earliest settlement
in Massachusetts Bay,) was a striking counterpart to that
of New Plymouth, and in fact the history of every settlement
that was made in the territory of the Massachusetts, by any class
of adventurers, except those with whom religion was the ruling
motive, shows that some higher and stronger principle of action

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

than the love of gain, was necessary to maintain a colony in so
wild and dreary a solitude.

The vernal period of Massachusetts history bears some resemblance
to the spring-time of her climate. If we regard the
successive efflorescence of civilization along the edge of the
bay, the pale and feeble buds reluctantly expanding their petals
one by one, amid a stormy and cheerless atmosphere, many of
them frozen and destroyed before unfolding, and the healthiest
but faintly quivering upon the black and leafless bough, we shall
find that there seems but one single source of vitality, capable of
protecting and supporting their faint and slow development.

In warmer climes, under more genial influences, and inspired
by golden dreams of terrestrial wealth and glory, there have
been colonies whose beginnings were more brilliant, picturesque,
and captivating to the imagination, but they have not unfolded
to empires. The broad-leaved tree of the tropics derives its
rank luxuriance as much from the stimulating and poisonous
influence which it imbibes from the atmosphere, as from the
fertility of the soil in which it stands. Magnificent are its
foliage, its flowers, its towering shaft, its umbrageous top, but a
blast of the hurricane lays it low. The stalwart oak, whose
roots descend through beds of sterile gravel and through-clefts
of frost-riven granite, derives its nourishment from the pure and
unsunned veins of living water, and from a thousand subtle and
invisible treasures of nature's inmost bosom. The tempests of a
thousand years sweep over it in vain.

Morton had passed a portion of the summer's day loitering
about the neighborhood, hoping to fall in with certain petty
chieftains, of the neighboring tribes, with whom he was in constant
habits of intercourse, and with whom he had some particular
arrangements to conclude. He had been disappointed,
however, and was upon the point of returning to his own
domains, as it was already late in the afternoon, when he

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

suddenly heard himself called by name. Turning in some surprise
at the sound, he saw emerging from a kind of cavern, partly
natural and partly artificial, which opened upon the side of a
sloping crag, a strange and almost preternatural figure. The
creature seemed covered with hair from head to foot, but how
much of his hirsute covering was the natural growth of his own
hide, and how much had been borrowed from other animals,
could not, in the general squalor and filth which covered the
whole, be accurately discovered. His head was covered with
matted iron-grey elf locks, which circled and twisted in every
direction, like a nest of rattlesnakes; the nails of his hands and
feet were long and crooked, like vulture's talons; he had a
basket on his arm, and held a long pole in his right hand. The
expression of his features, as far as could be discerned through
the mass of hair and filth with which they were obscured, was
something less human than that of an intelligent ourang-outang.

“Master Morton, Master Morton,” screeched this creature,
suddenly darting out of its cave, and leaping towards the Lord of
Merry-Mount.

“How now, thou filthy Caliban — art thou not starved nor
scalped yet?” answered Morton, who seemed to have seen the
creature before — “What wouldst thou with me, most venerable
carrion? Propound, explain, but prithee stand upon the other
side of me, for the wind, look ye, sits upon this quarter, and
there be certain damp and earthy exhalations, contracted doubtless
by thy subterranean mode of life — pauca verba, pauca
verba, — thou understandest me, I perceive.”

“Master Morton, Master Morton, thou diddest me a kindness
once,” said this human woodchuck.

“Did I so, indeed?” answered the other; “then prithee, do
me another in return.”

“Truly I will, your worship. What shall I do to serve you?
Shall I dig you a basket of clams? Stay but here, your worship,

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

and I will be back before you can whistle for me.” And with
this the creature planted his pole in the earth and began leaping
down the side of the hill.

“Stop, stop,” cried Morton, “I have no occasion for clams
at this present juncture, and truly the favor I meant to ask of
you, was simply that thou shouldst frothwith return again into
the womb of thy mother earth. Burrow back again, thou most
venerable mole, for truly thou makest the daylight hideous.
Come back with the owls and the bats, and the toads, and the
other noisome things which love the twilight — but the sunlight,
believe me, was never made for thee. But stay, I did but jest,”
added Morton, as the creature, hanging its head and weeping
bitterly, began slowly to retreat towards his cave — “stay here,
then, and air the inmost chambers of thy mind, by opening them
to the breeze and sunlight of improving society. After all, 't is
not good to be so solitary. Take thy clam basket and follow
me. Thou shalt go with me to Merry-Mount, and shalt dwell in
my tent, poor miserable devil that thou art. Come along, I
say.”

“I say, Master Morton, thou diddest me a kindness once,”
said the Caliban, turning again towards his companion, and
squatting down at the door of his cave.

“So thou diddest me the honor to observe before,” answered
Morton, “and truly I do even propose to do thee another. I
tell thee to follow me to my palace, and forsake thy heathenish
haunt and grovelling habits. `Come live with me, and be my
love,' as the worthy Kit Marlowe expresses himself to a more
fascinating object, let me hope than thou art —”

“I cannot away to Merry-Mount,” answered the other. “I
would go willingly, but I cannot away.”

“And why can you not, most hirsute of human creatures?”
answered Morton. “Come with me, I say, and that at once, for
by the Lord it is growing dark and mirky, and the air looks full
of smothered thunder.”

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

“Yes, yes, Master Morton, thunder enough, lightning enough,”
answered the monster; “I have not lived under ground so
long for nothing. I can smell the brimstone when it is boiling.
There is thunder brewing up yonder, and plenty of it,
and the wind will blow a little perhaps to-night; any body knows
that.”

“By Jupiter,” said Morton, “here is a subterranean philosopher!
But what hath all this to do with my invitation to thee.
I did bid thee to our palace at Merry-Mount, thunder or no
thunder.”

“I told thee I could not away,” answered the other.

“And why not, pretty one,” replied Morton.

“Truly, because I have sold myself to the great god Abamoko,
and he hath ordered me to stay here to serve his red
children. If I should go away from my cave, who would find
ground-nuts for the sachems, who would dig clams for them,
who find quails' eggs for the squaws? Sometimes I feel as if I
should like to go away. The cave is very cold in winter, and
the snow hides the ground-nuts. But the red creatures are very
kind. They give me my cap full of parched corn every week
when I work for them. I thank thee kindly, Master Morton,
but I cannot away to Merry-Mount. I have sold myself to the
great god Abamoko.”

“Now here is an ingenious fellow,” said Morton to himself,
who found that the poor crack-brained man of the woods was
out of the reach of his arguments. “Now here is a profound
philosopher, who has gone farther than ever Christian went before,
for he has even turned his back upon our old and respectable
Sathanas, and sold himself, soul and body, to an Indian's
devil — and a devilish hard bargain he has made of it too. A
cap full of parched corn hebdomadally! — proh pudor! is that
the rate paid for humanity by this pitiful devil? Commend me
to honest Mephistopheles after all, and the devil take such

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

sneaking skin-flints as the god Abamoko. But I say, thou subterranean
philosopher, what favor did I ever do thee, for which
thou expressest so much gratitude, albeit somewhat uncouthly?”

“Thou didst once rescue me,” answered the Caliban, “when
three red-skins would have destroyed and scalped me. I had
pilfered but I was starving. Thou didst save my life, and
moreover thou didst give me, besides, a horn of rosa solis.”

“I do remember me,” exclaimed Morton, “and by Jupiter
Diespiter, here is gratitude enow to redeem a city. Here is a
poor outcast, burrowing in the ground and feeding on pignuts,
who remembereth with gratitude one single horn of liquor, for
as to the preservation of thy life, seeing what use thou makest
thereof, that can hardly be reckoned a kindness. By heavens,
such virtue shall be rewarded. Look upon this, sylvan monster!”
And with this Morton held up a hunting flask, of
ample dimension, which he carried suspended at his side.

An unearthly grin spread itself over the physiognomy of the
wild man of the woods, as he leaped nimbly forward, and eagerly
clutched the treasure which was offered to him.

“Aha!” said he, as he greedily applied it to his lips, “aha?
this is a greater spirit than Abamoko. I wish I served your
spirit, Master Morton, but Abamoko is powerful, and his red
children are very kind. Alas, I cannot go with thee to Merry-Mount!”

“Stay where thou art then, in God's name,” replied the other,
“since thy thraldom is so irresistible; and now farewell, for
truly I like not over-well the threatening aspect of yonder
clouds, and I have a trifling march before me.”

“Alas, alas, thou art going indeed,” said the wild man, “and
truly I fear much lest mischance should befall thee. I have
smelt the thunder all day long as I lay in my cave, and I saw
fearful sights in the air last night. But 'tis not the worst, 'tis
not the worst! There is a more fearful mischance threatening

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

thee, Master Morton, alas, alas! to thee who have been so good
to me.” And here the creature began to weep bitterly.

“Why, thinkest thou I am afraid of the thunder and rain,
most delicate of wood spirits?” said Morton, laughing.

“Alas, alas!” blubbered the other, “'t is not the rain, nor
the wind, nor the thunder, though they will all be fearful. 'T is
the dreadful Captain Standish, the mighty man of Plymouth,
that I —”

“Captain Standish!” exclaimed Morton, “what of the heroic
shrimp, what of the most puissant pigmy? speak.”

“Alas, alas,” replied the other, “I pray thee jest not at that
mighty man of wrath.”

“Diddest thou never hear,” continued he, in a low and
mysterious tone, “diddest thou never hear of the fearful plague
which swept through this wilderness, now many years ago, I
know not how many, neither was I here then. Alas, alas! I was
then in my own happy home, and had not sold myself to the
terrible Abamoko,” continued the creature, with the tears
running afresh along his grimy cheeks.

“Did I never hear of it,” cried Morton, “why thou most
uninstructed pagan, did I not see it? Was not I, Thomas
Morton, Prince of Passanogessit, travelling through these rugged
wildernesses at the very time when that same distemper ceased?
Did I not, who knew that the Indians were ceremonious and
careful in the offering of burial rites to their dead, did not I,
when wandering through the places where they had dwelt, and
whence they had all vanished, see them all lying in heaps like
autumn leaves, old and young, sachems, warriors, squaws, and
papooses, all rotting together unburied in the wilderness, with
the wolves, and the kites, and the carrion crows feasting upon
their carcases? Did I not believe that I had got to Golgotha
instead of to the Massachusetts, and what then wilt thou tell me

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

of this plague, and what the plague hath this plague to do with
Captain Shrimp?”

“Knowest thou not then, Master, that the plague still exists?”
continued the other in the same hoarse and boding tone.

“Quite the contrary, my rustic friend,” answered Morton,
“I know that it hath surceased well nigh these ten years.”

“The plague exists, Master,” said the other, still in the same
hoarse and earnest accents. “It hath gone to sleep, but it
exists still, it hath foded its wings, but it is alive, and it will
soon fly over the land again; so beware of the mighty man of
Plymouth, Master!”

“It hath gone to sleep, hath it?” answered Morton.

“Aye, truly, Master, the great God Abamoko himself hath
told me so, often and often, as he visited me by night in my
cave.”

“So the God Abamoko visits thee nocturnally,” answered
Morton. “Excuse me, but his highness seemeth somewhat
addicted to low company.”

“Alas, alas!” answered the monster, “he comes by night,
and fastens the fetters upon my legs; they are red-hot iron,
and they burn me to the bone; he screws them tight, and my
flesh smokes, and my blood boils, and my brains fry.”

“What detestable and unfeeling cookery,” answered Morton;
“now may Satan himself consume such a boiling, frying,
scorching devil as Abamoko. Why in the name of Beelzebub
don't you fly away in the day-time?”

“Because he makes me swear every night to serve him and
his red children faithfully. Because he hath burned and branded
me for his own; because the fetters are always there in the day-time,
although invisible and looser than in the darkness.”

“And where in the foul fiend's name broodeth this plague
that terrifies you thus?” replied Morton. “Where doth it roost?
Mayhap it were as well to find its nest at once, and crack all its
eggs before it hath time to hatch them.”

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

“Ah,” continued the outcast, in the same solemn tone, “jest
not, I pray thee, with such fearful matters. Knowest thou not
then in very truth, that the hero of Plymouth keepeth the plague
in a barrel, safely stowed in the cellarage of his own house,
and that if he list, he can let it loose to fly over the whole
country?”

“Whew!” exclaimed Morton, “so the murder is out. So
Captain Shrimp is the devil's head butler, is he, and hath the
care of his choicest casks? And how, I pray thee, hast thou
made this notable discovery of the treasures of the Plymouth
cellar?”

“I tell thee, Master,” continued the other, “that the red
children of Abamoko all know whence came the fearful pestilence
many years ago, and they know 'tis the Englishman's
devil and the scourge of red men. Abamoko himself hath told
them where it is confined, and who keepeth the keys of its
prison. This is why they all fear the Englishmen so much, and
the hero of Plymouth most of all.”

“Truly a most admirable device,” answered Morton. “Ah,
valiant Miles, ah, truculent Shrimp, thou hast, indeed, a trick
or two worth knowing. Bless thy witty brains, I could almost
worship thee. And thou wert in London but lately, and in the
very midst of the plague, too, and escapedst unharmed. 'Twas
the very vintage season for thee, no doubt, and there didst thou
fill thy hogshead for wilderness consumption. The pestilence
in a puncheon, forsooth! No wonder these deluded savages fear
thee as the roaring lion!”

“Hush, hush,” exclaimed his companion, who seemed quite
shocked at the irreverent manner in which his astounding piece
of intelligence was received; “hush, hush, hearest thou not
yonder distant thunder? I tell thee it is ill jesting upon these
awful matters. Ah! — what a peal was that! Abamoko is full
of wrath;” and with these words the lunatic coiled himself into

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

a heap upon the ground, moaning dismally, while his teeth
chattered with fear.

In effect, the weather had began to assume a somewhat threatening
aspect. The day, which had been one of intense heat,
was already drawing to its close, but there was no freshness, no
evening coolness in the atmosphere. The sun had sunk beneath
a long, dense mass of leaden clouds which lay motionless along
the horizon, but the whole upper surface of the heavens still
glowed like burnished brass. Not the faintest breath of wind
was perceptible, and the gigantic oaks and chestnuts, which
grew around the spot, stood with their massive foliage darkly
painted upon the brazen sky, the outline of almost every leaf so
sharply defined, and every branch so fixed and motionless, that
the very forest seemed enchanted. The silence was oppressive,
not a twig rustled, not a bird sent forth a solitary note, not an
insect murmured. Nature seemed so spell-bound and breathless,
that it was a relief to Morton's ear, when the distant and muttered
thunder, which was hardly audible, and which, however,
seemed so sensibly to affect his companion, at last interrupted
the boding silence.

There were certainly some symptoms of an approaching
storm, although it seemed probable that it would be long before
it broke forth. Although it was past sunset, and although the
western edge of the horizon was dark and gloomy, yet there
seemed a singular and inexplicable radiance in the sky. Long
bars of brilliant light seemed to be projected upwards from some
source far away from the quarter where the sun had sunk; and
as evening advanced, instead of the shadowy and refreshing
twilight, the brightness of the sky seemed with every instant to
increase. While the portion of the west, which would naturally
have been tinged with the last glowing colors of the departed
day, retained the same dull and sombre hue, there was spread
over the rest of the sky a thin rack of flame-colored vapor,

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

which seemed to radiate an intense degree of heat and light.
Wild and ragged clouds of a dull green hue, were driving with
fearful velocity across this blazing surface, indicating that while
the deceitful and brooding calm still lingered below, there was
already a fierce commotion in the upper atmosphere.

Morton stood looking at these various and portentous appearances,
with the eye of a man whom long experience in the
wilderness had taught to read the book of nature with great
accuracy.

“There is no mistaking such ugly signs as these,” said he,
rather to himself than to his companion. “It needs no misbegotten
gnome, coming from the bowels of the earth, to tell me
that there will be a devilish pother of the elements before I can
get back to Merry-Mount. Now, although the weather be June,
and the distance home but ten miles, yet I would rather empty a
tankard in the poorest hedge ale-house between London and
Staines, than run all night through these slippery thickets, with
nothing to light me on my path but the lightning, which is a
mighty zig-zag and uncomfortable kind of link bearer.”

“I tell thee, Master,” croaked out the lunatic, as he lay
coiled and shuddering in a heap, “profane not thus the name of
the mighty and fearful hero of Plymouth. Deride not, neither,
the terrible Abamoko. He rushes even now over our heads,
astride the thunder.”

“Faith, then,” answered Morton, “I wish he would even
take me up on his pillion behind him. As for the heroic Captain
Standish, whose name, it seems, is not to be profaned, I beg thee,
in case that he, as well as Abamoko, should pay a visit to thine
humble abode, to present to him my warmest congratulations
and regards. Tell Captain Standish, moreover, that should
his leisure allow, it would gratify me deeply to receive him
at my poor palace at Merry-Mount, the rather that I have

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

heard some casual intimations of an intended visit on his part,
and —”

“Your presence here will save Captain Standish that trouble,”
suddenly exclaimed a stern voice at his side. Morton turned
hastily round, and to his infinite amazement, beheld Miles Standish,
standing close to him with his drawn sword in his hand.
At the same instant he felt himself suddenly seized from behind
by several powerful arms, and before he had time for a single
struggle, he beheld himself a prisoner. At that very moment
there was a louder and more prolonged peal of thunder, at
which the lunatic uttering a sudden and sharp cry of horror,
started to his feet, looked fearfully round, and then vanished
into the bowels of the earth.

END OF VOLUME I.
Previous section


Motley, John Lothrop, 1814-1877 [1849], Merry-mount: a romance of the Massachusetts colony, volume 1 (James Munroe and Company, Boston & Cambridge) [word count] [eaf285v1].
Powered by PhiloLogic